Sunan Ibn Majah ยท Book 5
Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them
ุฅูุงู
ุฉ ุงูุตูุงุฉ ูุณูููุง
Sunan Ibn Majah 803
โI heard Abu Humaid As-Saโidi say: โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stood up for prayer, he would face the prayer direction, raise his hands, and say: โAllahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great).โ
"โ ุงูููููู ุฃูููุจูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 804
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to start his prayer by saying: โSubhanaka Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas-muka, wa taโala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghairuka (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, blessed be Your Name โฆ
"โ ุณูุจูุญูุงูููู ุงููููููู
ูู ููุจูุญูู
ูุฏููู ููุชูุจูุงุฑููู ุงุณูู
ููู ููุชูุนูุงููู ุฌูุฏูููู ูููุงู ุฅููููู ุบูููุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 805
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir (Allah Akbar), he would remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation. I said: โMay my father and mother be ransomed for you! I noticed that you are silent between โฆ
"โ ุฃูููููู ุงููููููู
ูู ุจูุงุนูุฏู ุจูููููู ููุจููููู ุฎูุทูุงููุงูู ููู
ูุง ุจูุงุนูุฏูุชู ุจููููู ุงููู
ูุดูุฑููู ููุงููู
ูุบูุฑูุจู ุงููููููู
ูู ูููููููู ู
ููู ุฎูุทูุงููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 806
โSubhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas- muka wa taโala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghayruk (Glory and praise is to You, O Allah, blessed is Your Name and exalted is Your majesty, none has the right to be worshipped but โฆ
"โ ุณูุจูุญูุงูููู ุงููููููู
ูู ููุจูุญูู
ูุฏููู ุชูุจูุงุฑููู ุงุณูู
ููู ููุชูุนูุงููู ุฌูุฏูููู ูููุงู ุฅููููู ุบูููุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 807
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when he started the prayer. He said: โAllahu Akbaru kabiran, Allahu Akbaru kabiran (Allah is the Most Great indeed),โ three times; โAl-hamdu Lillahi kathiran, al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran โฆ
"โ ุงูููููู ุฃูููุจูุฑู ููุจููุฑูุง ุงูููููู ุฃูููุจูุฑู ููุจููุฑูุง - ุซููุงูุซูุง - ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ููููููู ููุซููุฑูุง ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ููููููู ููุซููุฑูุง - ุซููุงูุซูุง - ุณูุจูุญูุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 808
โAllahumma inni aโudhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, wa hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa nafthihi (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his pride, and his poetry).โ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฅููููู ุฃูุนููุฐู ุจููู ู
ููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ุงูุฑููุฌููู
ู ููููู
ูุฒููู ููููููุฎููู ููููููุซููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ููู
ูุฒููู ุงููู
ููุชูุฉู ููููููุซููู ุงูุดููุนูุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 809
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would take hold of his left hand with his right.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฃูุญูููุตูุ ุนููู ุณูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุญูุฑูุจูุ ุนููู ููุจููุตูุฉู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ููุงูู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 810
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing prayer, and he took hold of his left hand with his right.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฅูุฏูุฑููุณูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุนูุงุฐู ุงูุถููุฑููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 811
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) passed by me, and I was putting my left hand on my right. He took hold of my right hand and put it on my left.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุงููููุฑููููููุ ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุญูุงุชูู
ู ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ููุดูููู
ูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงููุญูุฌููุงุฌู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 812
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Abu Bakr, โUmar and โUthman used to start their recitation with โAll praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists. (Al- hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โAlamin).โโ [1:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ ุนููู ุญูุณููููู ุงููู
ูุนููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุจูุฏููููู ุจููู ู
ูููุณูุฑูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 813
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Abu Bakr and โUmar used to start their recitation with โAll the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โAlamin).โ [1:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูููููุจูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุจูุงุฑูุฉู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 814
]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ููุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎูููููุ ููุนูููุจูุฉู ุจููู ู
ูููุฑูู
ูุ ููุงูููุง ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุตูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนููุณููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 815
โI have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to bear than him. He heard me reciting: โIn the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Mercifulโ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1] and he said: โO my โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููุฌูุฑูููุฑููููุ ุนููู ููููุณู ุจููู ุนูุจูุงููุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 816
โAnd tall date palms, with ranged clustersโ [50:10] in the Subh
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ููุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฒูููุงุฏู ุจููู ุนููุงูููุฉูุ ุนููู ููุทูุจูุฉู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 817
โI performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was reciting in the Fajr, and it is as if I can hear him reciting: โSo verily, I swear by the planets that recede. And by the planets that move swiftly and hide โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูุตูุจูุบูุ ู
ูููููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 818
It was narrated from Abu Barzah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite between sixty and one hundred (Verses) in Fajr prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุงููุนููููุงู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููู
ูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูุฑูุฒูุฉูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 819
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would lengthen the first Rakโah of the Zuhr and shorten the second Rakโah, and he would do likewise in the Subh.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฏููููุ ุนููู ุญูุฌููุงุฌู ุงูุตูููููุงููุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ููุซููุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 820
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Al-Muโminun [Al-Muโminun 23] in the Subh prayer, and when he came to the mention of โEisa, he was overcome with a cough, so he bowed in Rukuโ.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฌูุฑูููุฌูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ู
ูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 821
โFor the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โAlif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...โ [32:1] and โHas there not been over man...โโ [76:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ููุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฏููููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 822
โFor the Fajr prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โAlif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...โ [32:1] and โHas there not been over man...โโ [76:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุฒูููุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุฑูููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซู ุจููู ููุจูููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ุจูููุฏูููุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุตูุนูุจู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 823
1] and โHas there not been over man...โ [76:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฑูู
ูููุฉู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูุฑูุฌูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 824
1] and โHas there not been over man..โ [76:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุจููู ู
ูููุตููุฑูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ููููุณูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 825
โI asked Abu Saโeed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He said: โThere is nothing good in that for you.โ* I said: โExplain it, may Allah have mercy on you.โ He said: โThe Iqamah would be given for โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุญูุจูุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนูุงููููุฉู ุจููู ุตูุงููุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฑูุจููุนูุฉู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 826
โI said to Khabbab: โHow did you recognize that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was reciting in the Zuhr and the โAsr?โ He said: โFrom the movement of his beard.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุงุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุนูู
ูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 827
โI have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) than so-and-so. He used to lengthen the first two Rakโah of the Zuhr and shorten the last two Rakโah, and he used to โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุงููุญููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุถููุญููุงูู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุจูููููุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 828
โThirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) who had been at Badr came together and said: โCome, let us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) for the prayer in which Qurโan is not โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุญููููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏู ุงูุทููููุงููุณููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููู
ูุณูุนููุฏููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุฏู ุงููุนูู
ูููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 829
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite when leading us in the first two Rakโah of the Zuhr prayer, and sometimes he would recite such that we could hear the Verse.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ูููุงููู ุงูุตูููููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุงูุฏููุณูุชูููุงุฆููููุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ููุซููุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 830
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to lead us for the Zuhr, and we would hear him reciting a Verse after the Verses from Surat Luqman (31) and Adh-Dhariyat (51).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููุจูุฉู ุจููู ู
ูููุฑูู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููู
ู ุจููู ููุชูููุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุงุดูู
ู ุจููู ุงููุจูุฑููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงููุจูุฑูุงุกู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 831
โ(She was) Lubabahโ that she heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) reciting โBy the winds sent forth one after another...โ[Al-Mursalat (77)] in the Maghrib
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ููููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 832
โI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) reciting At-Tur (52) in the Maghrib.โ In a different narration, Jubair said: โAnd when I heard him recite: โWere they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators?โ up to: โThen let โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุจูููุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุทูุนูู
ูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 833
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite in the Maghrib: โSay: O you disbelievers!โ[Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: He is Allah, (the) One.โโ[Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุจูุฏูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูููุตู ุจููู ุบูููุงุซูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 834
โI heard him reciting โBy the fig, and the oliveโ.โ[Al-Tin]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูุงุฑูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 835
โI have never heard any man with a better voice or who recites better than him.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูุงุฑูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 836
โRecite โBy the sun and its brightness,โ[Al-Shams (91)] โGlorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,โ [Al-Aโla (87)] โBy the night as it envelops,โ [Al-Lail (92)] or, โRead! In the Name of your Lord Who has created.โโ โฆ
"โ ุงููุฑูุฃู ุจูุงูุดููู
ูุณู ููุถูุญูุงููุง ููุณูุจููุญู ุงุณูู
ู ุฑูุจูููู ุงูุฃูุนูููู ููุงูููููููู ุฅูุฐูุง ููุบูุดูู ููุงููุฑูุฃู ุจูุณูู
ู ุฑูุจูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 837
โThere is no prayer for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab in it.โ
"โ ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ููู
ููู ููู
ู ููููุฑูุฃู ูููููุง ุจูููุงุชูุญูุฉู ุงููููุชูุงุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 838
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever performs a prayer in which he does not recite Ummul Qurโan (the Mother of the Qurโan, i.e., Al- Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.โโ I said: โO Abu Hurairah, sometimes I โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ููู
ู ููููุฑูุฃู ูููููุง ุจูุฃูู
ูู ุงููููุฑูุขูู ูููููู ุฎูุฏูุงุฌู ุบูููุฑู ุชูู
ูุงู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ููููููุชู ููุง ุฃูุจูุง ููุฑูููุฑูุฉู ููุฅููููู ุฃูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 839
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThere is no prayer for the one who does not recite in every Rakโah: Al-Hamd (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah whether in an obligatory prayer or another.โโ
"โ ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ููู
ููู ููู
ู ููููุฑูุฃู ููู ููููู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ุจูู โ{ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ูููููููโ}โ ููุณููุฑูุฉู ููู ููุฑููุถูุฉู ุฃููู ุบูููุฑูููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 840
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โEvery prayer in which the Ummul-Kitab (the Mother of the Book) is not recited is deficient.โโ
"โ ููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ูุงู ููููุฑูุฃู ูููููุง ุจูุฃูู
ูู ุงููููุชูุงุจู ูููููู ุฎูุฏูุงุฌู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 841
โEvery prayer in which Fatihatil-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) is not recited, it is deficient, it is deficient.โ
"โ ููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ูุงู ููููุฑูุฃู ูููููุง ุจูููุงุชูุญูุฉู ุงููููุชูุงุจู ูููููู ุฎูุฏูุงุฌู ูููููู ุฎูุฏูุงุฌู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 842
โShould I recite when the Imam is reciting?โ He said: โA man asked the Prophet (๏ทบ) whether there was recitation in every prayer. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โYes.โ A man among the people said: โIt has become โฆ
"โ ููุนูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ุฑูุฌููู ู
ููู ุงููููููู
ู ููุฌูุจู ููุฐูุง โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 843
โWe used to recite the Opening of the Book and a Surah behind the Imam in the first two Rakโah of the Zuhr and the โAsr, and in the last wo Rakโah (we would recite) the Opening of the Book.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุงูููููููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 844
โThere are two pauses which I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), but 'Imran bin Husain denied that. We wrote to Ubayy bin Ka'b in Al-Madinah, and he wrote that Samurah had indeed memorized them.โ (One of the โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูู
ูููู ุจููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ุฌูู
ูููู ุงููุนูุชููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฃูุนููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 845
โI memorized two pauses in the prayer, a pause before reciting and a pause when bowing. โImran bin Husain denied that, so they wrote to Al-Madinah, to Ubayy bin Kaโb, and he said that Samurah was speaking the truth.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฎูุงููุฏู ุจููู ุฎูุฏูุงุดูุ ููุนูููููู ุจููู ุงููุญูุณููููู ุจููู ุฅูุดูููุงุจูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 846
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe Imam has been appointed to be followed, so when he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar, when he recites, then listen attentively; when he says: Not (the way) of those who โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู
ูุง ุฌูุนููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููููุคูุชูู
ูู ุจููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุจููุฑู ููููุจููุฑููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุฃู ููุฃูููุตูุชููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู โ{ุบูููุฑู ุงููู
ูุบูุถููุจู ุนูููููููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 847
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen the Imam recites, then listen attentively, and if he is sitting (in the prayer) then the first remembrance that anyone of you recites should be the Tashahhud.โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุฃู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุฃูููุตูุชููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุนูููุฏู ุงููููุนูุฏูุฉู ูููููููููู ุฃูููููู ุฐูููุฑู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุงูุชููุดููููุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 848
โI heard Abu Hurairah say: โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) led his Companions in a prayer; we think it was the Subh. He said: โDid anyone among you recite?โ A man said: โI did.โ He said: โI was saying to myself, what is wrong with me โฆ
"โ ูููู ููุฑูุฃู ู
ูููููู
ู ู
ููู ุฃูุญูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุฑูุฌููู ุฃูููุง โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ุฅููููู ุฃูููููู ู
ูุง ููู ุฃูููุงุฒูุนู ุงููููุฑูุขูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 849
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in prayer,โ and he mentioned a similar report, and added to it, and he said: โAnd after that they were quiet in the prayers in which the Imam recites aloud.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูู
ูููู ุจููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฃูุนููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูููููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุฑูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 850
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever has an Imam, the recitation of the Imam is his recitation.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ููุงูู ูููู ุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุฅูููู ููุฑูุงุกูุฉู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ูููู ููุฑูุงุกูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 851
โWhen the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and if a personโs Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูู
ูููู ุงููููุงุฑูุฆู ููุฃูู
ูููููุง ููุฅูููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ุชูุคูู
ูููู ููู
ููู ููุงูููู ุชูุฃูู
ูููููู ุชูุฃูู
ูููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ุบูููุฑู ูููู ู
ูุง ุชูููุฏููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 852
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for if a personโs Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูู
ูููู ุงููููุงุฑูุฆู ููุฃูู
ูููููุง ููู
ููู ููุงูููู ุชูุฃูู
ูููููู ุชูุฃูู
ูููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ุบูููุฑู ูููู ู
ูุง ุชูููุฏููู
ู ู
ููู ุฐูููุจููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 853
โThe people stopped saying Amin, but when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said โNot (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astrayโ[1:7] he would say Amin, until the people in the first row could hear โฆ
"โ โ{ุบูููุฑู ุงููู
ูุบูุถููุจู ุนูููููููู
ู ูููุงู ุงูุถููุงูููููู}โ โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ุขู
ูููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุชููู ููุณูู
ูุนูููุง ุฃููููู ุงูุตููููู ุงูุฃูููููู ููููุฑูุชูุฌูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 854
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying โAminโ after he said, โnor of those who went astray.โ[1:]
"โ ุขู
ูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 855
โI performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) and when he said: โNor of those who went astrayโ,[1:7] he said Amin and we heard that from him.โ
"โ ุขู
ูููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุณูู
ูุนูููุงููุง ู
ููููู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 856
โThe Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) โAminโ.โ
"โ ู
ูุง ุญูุณูุฏูุชูููู
ู ุงูููููููุฏู ุนูููู ุดูููุกู ู
ูุง ุญูุณูุฏูุชูููู
ู ุนูููู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ููุงูุชููุฃูู
ูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 857
โThe Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) Amin, so say Amin a great deal.โ
"โ ู
ูุง ุญูุณูุฏูุชูููู
ู ุงูููููููุฏู ุนูููู ุดูููุกู ู
ูุง ุญูุณูุฏูุชูููู
ู ุนูููู ุขู
ูููู ููุฃูููุซูุฑููุง ู
ููู ูููููู ุขู
ูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 858
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raising his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer, and when he bowed in Rukuโ, and when he raised his head from Rukuโ, but he did not raise them โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ููููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ููุฃูุจูู ุนูู
ูุฑู ุงูุถููุฑููุฑู ููุงูููุง ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 859
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said Allahu Akbar, he would raise his hands until they were close to his ears; when he bowed in Rukuโ he did likewise, and when he raised โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูุงุตูู
ูุ ุนููู ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 860
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raising his hands during prayer until they were parallel with his shoulders when he started to pray, when he bowed and when he prostrated.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ููููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุนููููุงุดูุ ุนููู ุตูุงููุญู ุจููู ููููุณูุงููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 861
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) in the obligatory prayer.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฑูููุฏูุฉู ุจููู ููุถูุงุนูุฉู ุงููุบูุณููุงูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุฃูููุฒูุงุนููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 862
โI heard him when he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Rib'i, saying: โI am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). When โฆ
"โ ุงูููููู ุฃูููุจูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูุฑูุงุฏู ุฃููู ููุฑูููุนูุ ุฑูููุนู ููุฏููููู ุญูุชููู ููุญูุงุฐููู ุจูููู
ูุง ู
ูููููุจูููููุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู โ"โ ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 863
โAbu Humaid, Abu Usaid As-Saโdi, Sahl bin Saโd, and Muhammad bin Maslamah came together and spoke about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). Abu Humaid said: โI am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููููููุญู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุณู ุจููู ุณููููู ุงูุณููุงุนูุฏููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 864
โWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood up to offer a prescribed prayer, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he wanted to bow he did likewise; when he raised his head from bowing โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุนูุจููุงุณู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุธููู
ู ุงููุนูููุจูุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฏูุงููุฏู ุฃูุจูู ุฃูููููุจู ุงููููุงุดูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 865
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar)
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูููููุจู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุงููููุงุดูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฑูููุงุญูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุทูุงููุณูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 866
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands when he entered prayer, and when he bowed in Rukuโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุฃูููู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 867
โI said: โI will look at the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and see how he performs the prayer.โ He stood up and faced the Qiblah, and raised his hands until they were parallel to his ears. When he bowed, he raised them โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุนูุงุฐู ุงูุถููุฑููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ุงููู
ูููุถููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ููููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ููุงุฆููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 868
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) doing that.โ (One of the narrators) said: โIbrahim bin Tahman (one of the narrators) raised his hands to his ears.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุญูุฐูููููุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุทูููู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑูุ ุฃูููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 869
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, rather (he did something) between that.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ ุนููู ุญูุณููููู ุงููู
ูุนููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุจูุฏูููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููุฌูููุฒูุงุกูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 870
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โNo prayer is acceptable in which a man does not settle his spine when bowing and when prostrating.โโ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุฌูุฒูุฆู ุตููุงูุฉู ูุงู ูููููู
ู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ูููููุง ุตูููุจููู ููู ุงูุฑูููููุนู ููุงูุณููุฌููุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 871
โWe set out until we came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and we gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at a man who was not settling his spine when he โฆ
"โ ููุง ู
ูุนูุดูุฑู ุงููู
ูุณูููู
ูููู ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ููู
ููู ูุงู ูููููู
ู ุตูููุจููู ููู ุงูุฑูููููุนู ููุงูุณููุฌููุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 872
โI heard Wabisah bin Maโbad saying: โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer, and when he bowed he made his back so straight that if water were poured on it, it would have stayed there.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ูููุณููู ุงููููุฑูููุงุจููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุนูุทูุงุกูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุทูููุญูุฉู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 873
โI bowed (in prayer) beside my father, and I put my hands between my knees. He struck my hand and said: โWe used to do that, then we were commanded to put them on the knees.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 874
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to bow with his hands on his knees and his upper arms held away from his sides.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ุญูุงุฑูุซูุฉู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฑููุฌูุงููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุฉูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 875
โSamiโ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ he said: โRabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).โ
"โ ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ุฑูุจููููุง ูููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 876
โWhen the Imam says: โSamiโ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ say: โRabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โ.โ ููููููููุง ุฑูุจููููุง ูููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 877
โWhen the Imam says: โSamiโ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ say: โAllahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise).โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โ.โ ููููููููุง ุงููููููู
ูู ุฑูุจููููุง ูููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 878
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from Rukuโ, he said: โSamiโ Allahu liman hamidah, Allahumma, Rabbana lakal-hamd, milโ as-samawati wa milโ al- ard wa milโ ma shiโta min shayโin baโd (Allah hears those who โฆ
"โ ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู ุงููููููู
ูู ุฑูุจููููุง ูููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ู
ูููุกู ุงูุณููู
ูููุงุชู ููู
ูููุกู ุงูุฃูุฑูุถู ููู
ูููุกู ู
ูุง ุดูุฆูุชู ู
ููู ุดูููุกู ุจูุนูุฏู โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 879
โI heard Abu Juhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) while he was performing prayer. A man said: โso-and-soโs fortune is in horses.โ Another man said: โSo-and-soโs fortune โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฑูุจููููุง ูููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ู
ูููุกู ุงูุณููู
ูููุงุชู ููู
ูููุกู ุงูุฃูุฑูุถู ููู
ูููุกู ู
ูุง ุดูุฆูุชู ู
ููู ุดูููุกู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููููููู
ูู ูุงู ู
ูุงููุนู ููู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 880
It was narrated from Maimunah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) prostrated, he would hold his forearms away from his sides, such that if a lamb wanted to pass under his arms, it would be able to do so
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุงูุฃูุตูู
ููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 881
โI was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at the side of the road. My father said to me: โStay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุฏูุงููุฏู ุจููู ููููุณูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฃูููุฑูู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 882
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he prostrated and put his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he stood up after prostrating, he took his hands off the ground before his knees.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฎููุงููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ููููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 883
โI have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones.โ
"โ ุฃูู
ูุฑูุชู ุฃููู ุฃูุณูุฌูุฏู ุนูููู ุณูุจูุนูุฉู ุฃูุนูุธูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 884
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI have been commanded to prostrate on seven, but not to tuck up my hair or my garment.โ
"โ ุฃูู
ูุฑูุชู ุฃููู ุฃูุณูุฌูุฏู ุนูููู ุณูุจูุนู ูููุงู ุฃูููููู ุดูุนูุฑูุง ูููุงู ุซูููุจูุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุงุจููู ุทูุงููุณู ููููุงูู ุฃูุจูู ููููููู ุงููููุฏููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 885
โWhen a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: His face, his two hands, his two knees, and his two feet.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏู ู
ูุนููู ุณูุจูุนูุฉู ุขุฑูุงุจู: ููุฌููููู ูููููููุงูู ููุฑูููุจูุชูุงูู ููููุฏูู
ูุงูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 886
โWe used to feel sorry for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) because he took pains to keep his arms away from his sides when he prostrated.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฑูุงุดูุฏูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฑูุ ุตูุงุญูุจู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 887
โWhen the following was revealed: โSo glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most Greatโ,[69:52] the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to us: โSay this in your Rukuโ.โ And when the following was revealed: โGlorify the Name of your โฆ
"โ ุงุฌูุนููููููุง ููู ุฑููููุนูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ููููู
ููุง ููุฒูููุชู โ{ุณูุจููุญู ุงุณูู
ู ุฑูุจูููู ุงูุฃูุนูููู}โ ููุงูู ููููุง ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 888
โSubhana Rabbiyal-โAzim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)โ three times, and when he prostrated he said: โSubhana Rabbiyal-Aโla (Glory is to my Lord the Most High)โ three times
"โ ุณูุจูุญูุงูู ุฑูุจูููู ุงููุนูุธููู
ู โ"โ โ ุซููุงูุซู ู
ูุฑููุงุชูุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุณูุฌูุฏู ููุงูู: โ"โ ุณูุจูุญูุงูู ุฑูุจูููู ุงูุฃูุนูููู โ"โ ุซููุงูุซู ู
ูุฑููุงุชู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 889
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: โSubhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, Allahummaghfir li (Glory be to You, O Allah, and praise; O Allah forgive me),โ following the command given by โฆ
"โ ุณูุจูุญูุงูููู ุงููููููู
ูู ููุจูุญูู
ูุฏููู. ุงููููููู
ูู ุงุบูููุฑู ููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุชูุฃูููููู ุงููููุฑูุขูู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 890
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you bows, let him say in his bowing: โSubhana Rabbiyal-โAzim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)โ three times; if he does that his bowing will be complete. And when โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ูููููููููู ููู ุฑููููุนููู ุณูุจูุญูุงูู ุฑูุจูููู ุงููุนูุธููู
ู โ.โ ุซููุงูุซูุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุนููู ุฐููููู ููููุฏู ุชูู
ูู ุฑููููุนููู ููุฅูุฐูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 891
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you prostrates let him be balanced in prostration, and not spread his arms as a dog does.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุณูุฌูุฏู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุนูุชูุฏูููุ ูููุงู ููููุชูุฑูุดู ุฐูุฑูุงุนููููู ุงููุชูุฑูุงุดู ุงููููููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 892
โBe balanced in prostration; none of you should prostrate with his arms spread out like a dog.โ
"โ ุงุนูุชูุฏููููุง ููู ุงูุณููุฌููุฏูุ ูููุงู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ูููููู ุจูุงุณูุทู ุฐูุฑูุงุนููููู ููุงููููููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 893
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had stood up straight. When he prostrated, he would raise his head and not prostrate again until he had sat up straight. And โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ ุนููู ุญูุณููููู ุงููู
ูุนููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุจูุฏูููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููุฌูููุฒูุงุกูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 894
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to me: โDo not squat between the two prostrations.โ
"โ ูุงู ุชูููุนู ุจููููู ุงูุณููุฌูุฏูุชููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 895
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โO โAli, do not squat like a dog.โโ
"โ ููุง ุนููููููุ ูุงู ุชูููุนู ุฅูููุนูุงุกู ุงููููููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 896
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said to me: โWhen you raise your head from prostration, do not squat like a dog. Put your buttocks between your feet and let the tops of your feet touch the ground.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนูุชู ุฑูุฃูุณููู ู
ููู ุงูุณููุฌููุฏู ูููุงู ุชูููุนู ููู
ูุง ููููุนูู ุงููููููุจู ุถูุนู ุฃูููููุชููููู ุจููููู ููุฏูู
ูููููุ ููุฃูููุฒููู ุธูุงููุฑู ููุฏูู
ููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 897
โRabbighfir li, Rabbighfir li (O Lord forgive me, O Lord forgive me).โ
"โ ุฑูุจูู ุงุบูููุฑู ูููุ ุฑูุจูู ุงุบูููุฑู ููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 898
โWhen praying at night (Qiyamul-Lail), the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say between the two prostrations: โRabbighfir li warhamni wajburni warzuqni warfaโni (O Lord, forgive me, have mercy on me, improve my situation, โฆ
"โ ุฑูุจูู ุงุบูููุฑู ููู ููุงุฑูุญูู
ูููู ููุงุฌูุจูุฑูููู ููุงุฑูุฒูููููู ููุงุฑูููุนูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 899
โWhen we performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) we said: โPeace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon Jibraโil and Mikaโil and so-and-so and so-and- so.โ The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) heard us and said: โDo not say โฆ
"โ ูุงู ุชูููููููุง ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนูููู ุงูููููู ููุฅูููู ุงูููููู ูููู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฌูููุณูุชูู
ู ููููููููุง ุงูุชููุญููููุงุชู ููููููู ููุงูุตููููููุงุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 900
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qurโan. He used to say: โAt-Tahiyyatul-Mubarakatus salawatut-tayyibatu lillah; As-salamu โalayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa โฆ
"โ ุงูุชููุญููููุงุชู ุงููู
ูุจูุงุฑูููุงุชู ุงูุตููููููุงุชู ุงูุทูููููุจูุงุชู ููููููู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนููููููู ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุจูููู ููุฑูุญูู
ูุฉู ุงูููููู ููุจูุฑูููุงุชููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 901
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our prayer. He said: โWhen you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let the first thing you say be: โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููููุชูู
ูุ ููููุงูู ุนูููุฏู ุงููููุนูุฏูุฉูุ ูููููููููู ู
ููู ุฃูููููู ูููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุงูุชููุญููููุงุชู ุงูุทูููููุจูุงุชู ุงูุตููููููุงุชู ูููููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 902
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qurโan: โBismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu โalayka ayyuhan- โฆ
"โ ุจูุงุณูู
ู ุงูููููู ููุจูุงููููููุ ุงูุชููุญููููุงุชู ููููููู ููุงูุตููููููุงุชู ููุงูุทูููููุจูุงุชู ูููููููุ ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนููููููู ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุจูููู ููุฑูุญูู
ูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 903
โWe said: โO Messenger of Allah! We know what it means to send greetings upon you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?โ He said: โSay: โAllahumma salli โala Muhammadin โabdika wa Rasulika kama โฆ
"โ ููููููุง ุงููููููู
ูู ุตูููู ุนูููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุนูุจูุฏููู ููุฑูุณูููููู ููู
ูุง ุตููููููุชู ุนูููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ููุจูุงุฑููู ุนูููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ููุนูููู ุขูู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 904
โI heard Ibn Abi Laila say: โKaโb bin โUjrah met me and said: โShall I not give you a gift? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came out to us and we said: โWe know what it means to send greetings on you, but what does it mean to โฆ
"โ ููููููุง ุงููููููู
ูู ุตูููู ุนูููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ููุนูููู ุขูู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ููู
ูุง ุตููููููุชู ุนููููุ ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุฅูููููู ุญูู
ููุฏู ู
ูุฌููุฏู. ุงููููููู
ูู ุจูุงุฑููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 905
โO Messenger of Allah! We have been commanded to send peace and blessings upon you. How should we send peace and blessings upon you?โ He said: โSay: Allahumma salli โala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi, kama โฆ
"โ ููููููุง ุงููููููู
ูู ุตูููู ุนูููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ููุฃูุฒูููุงุฌููู ููุฐูุฑูููููุชูููุ ููู
ูุง ุตููููููุชู ุนูููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ููุจูุงุฑููู ุนูููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ููุฃูุฒูููุงุฌููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 906
โWhen you send peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), then do it well, for you do not know, that may be shown to him.โ They said to him: โTeach us.โ He said: โSay: โAllahumma ajโal salataka wa rahmataka wa โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุญูุณููููู ุจููู ุจูููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุงุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููู
ูุณูุนููุฏููููุ ุนููู ุนููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 907
โI heard โAbdullah bin โAmir bin Rabiโah narrating from his father that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โThere is no Muslim who sends peace and blessings upon me, but the angels will send peace and blessings upon him as long as he โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ู
ููู ู
ูุณูููู
ู ููุตููููู ุนูููููู ุฅููุงูู ุตููููุชู ุนููููููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ู
ูุง ุตููููู ุนูููููู ููููููููููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ู
ููู ุฐููููู ุฃููู ููููููุซูุฑู โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 908
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever forgets to send peace and blessings upon me, then he has missed the road to Paradise.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ููุณููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุนูููููู ุฎูุทูุฆู ุทูุฑูููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 909
โI heard Abu Hurairah say that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you finishes the last Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: From the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุบู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ู
ููู ุงูุชููุดููููุฏู ุงูุฃูุฎููุฑู ููููููุชูุนููููุฐู ุจูุงูููููู ู
ููู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนู ู
ููู ุนูุฐูุงุจู ุฌููููููู
ูุ ููู
ููู ุนูุฐูุงุจู ุงููููุจูุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 910
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to a man: โWhat do you say during your Salat?โ He said: โThe Tashah-hud, then I ask Allah for Paradise, and I seek refuge with Him from Hell, but I do not understand what you and Muโadh โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ุชูููููู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุฃูุชูุดููููุฏู ุซูู
ูู ุฃูุณูุฃููู ุงูููููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู ููุฃูุนููุฐู ุจููู ู
ููู ุงููููุงุฑู ุฃูู
ูุง ููุงูููููู ู
ูุง ุฃูุญูุณููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 911
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) putting his right hand on his right thigh during prayer, and pointing with his finger.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุนูุตูุงู
ู ุจููู ููุฏูุงู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑู ุงููุฎูุฒูุงุนููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 912
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) making a circle with his thumb and middle finger, and raising the one next to it (the index finger), supplicating with it during the Tashah-hud.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฅูุฏูุฑููุณูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ููููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ููุงุฆููู ุจููู ุญูุฌูุฑูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 913
It was narrated from Ibn โUmar that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to sit during prayer, putting his hands on his knees and raising his right finger which was next to his thumb, supplicating with it, and with his left hand (spread โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ููุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ุนููููููุ ููุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุจููู ู
ูููุตููุฑูุ ููุงูููุง ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุฒููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 914
โAs-salamu โalaikum wa rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah).โ
"โ ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนูููููููู
ู ููุฑูุญูู
ูุฉู ุงูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 915
It was narrated from โAmir bin Saโd, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุบููููุงูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ุงูุณููุฑููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุตูุนูุจู ุจููู ุซูุงุจูุชู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 916
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying): โAs-salamu โalaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu โalaikum wa rahmatullah.โโ
"โ ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนูููููููู
ู ููุฑูุญูู
ูุฉู ุงูููููู โ.โ ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุนูููููููู
ู ููุฑูุญูู
ูุฉู ุงูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 917
โAli led us in prayer on the day of (the battle of) the Camel, in a way that reminded us of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). Either we had forgotten it or we had abandoned it. He said the Salam to his right and โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูุงุฑูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุนููููุงุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุจูุฑูููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุฑูููู
ูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 918
โAbdul-Muhaimin bin โAbbas bin Sahl bin Saโd As-Saโidi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said one Taslim to the front
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุตูุนูุจู ุงููู
ูุฏูููููููุ ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ูููููู
ููู ุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณู ุจููู ุณููููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 919
It was narrated from Hisham bin โUrwah, from his father, from โAishah, that the Messenger of Allah (saW) used to say one Salam, to the front
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุงูุตููููุนูุงูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููููุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 920
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing the prayer, and he said one Salam.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซู ุงููู
ูุตูุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุฑูุงุดูุฏูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏูุ ู
ูููููู ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุนููู ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุงูุฃูููููุนูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 921
โWhen the Imam says the Salam, then respond to him.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุณููููู
ู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุฑูุฏูููุง ุนููููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 922
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) commanded us to greet our Imam with Salam, and to greet one another with Salam.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ุงููููุงุณูู
ูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ููู
ููุงู
ูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุนููู ุณูู
ูุฑูุฉู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 923
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โNo person should lead others in prayer, then supplicate only for himself and not for them. If he does that, he has betrayed them.โโ
"โ ูุงู ููุคูู
ูู ุนูุจูุฏู ููููุฎูุตูู ููููุณููู ุจูุฏูุนูููุฉู ุฏููููููู
ู ููุฅููู ููุนููู ููููุฏู ุฎูุงููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 924
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam, he would sit only for as long as it took to say: โAllahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam. Tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikram. (O Allah, You are As-Salam, From You is all โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฃูููุชู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ููู
ููููู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ูุ ุชูุจูุงุฑูููุชู ููุง ุฐูุง ุงููุฌููุงููู ููุงูุฅูููุฑูุงู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 925
โAllahumma inni asโaluka โilman nafiโan, wa rizqan tayyiban, wa โamalan mutaqabbalan (O Allah, I ask You for beneficial knowledge, goodly provision and acceptable deeds).โโ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฅููููู ุฃูุณูุฃููููู ุนูููู
ูุง ููุงููุนูุงุ ููุฑูุฒูููุง ุทููููุจูุงุ ููุนูู
ููุงู ู
ูุชูููุจูููุงู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 926
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThere are two characteristics which no Muslim man acquires but he will enter Paradise. They are easy but those who do them are few. At the end of every prayer he should glorify Allah โฆ
"โ ุฎูุตูููุชูุงูู ูุงู ููุญูุตููููู
ูุง ุฑูุฌููู ู
ูุณูููู
ู ุฅููุงูู ุฏูุฎููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู ููููู
ูุง ููุณููุฑู ููู
ููู ููุนูู
ููู ุจูููู
ูุง ููููููู ููุณูุจููุญู ุงูููููู ููู ุฏูุจูุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 927
โIt was said to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but โฆ
"โ ุฃููุงู ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู
ู ุจูุฃูู
ูุฑู ุฅูุฐูุง ููุนูููุชูู
ูููู ุฃูุฏูุฑูููุชูู
ู ู
ููู ููุจูููููู
ู ููููุชููู
ู ู
ููู ุจูุนูุฏูููู
ูุ ุชูุญูู
ูุฏูููู ุงูููููู ููู ุฏูุจูุฑู ููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 928
โAllahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikramโ (O Allah, You are As-Salam and from You is all peace, Blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour).โ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฃูููุชู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ููู
ููููู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุชูุจูุงุฑูููุชู ููุง ุฐูุง ุงููุฌููุงููู ููุงูุฅูููุฑูุงู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 929
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) led us (in prayer), and he used to depart from both sides. (i.e. from either side).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฃูุญูููุตูุ ุนููู ุณูู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ููุจููุตูุฉู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ููุงูู ุฃูู
ููููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 930
โ โAbdullah (bin Masโud) said: โNone of you should apportion within himself a part (of his prayer) thinking that it is a right of Allah upon him that he must only turn to his right to leave after finishing the prayer. I โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 931
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) departing to his right and to his left when he finished the prayer.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ูููุงููู ุงูุตูููููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุนููู ุญูุณููููู ุงููู
ูุนููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุดูุนูููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 932
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam, the women would stand up when he finished his Taslim, and he would stay where he was for a little while before standing up. (i.e. to depart).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ููููู ุจููู ููุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 933
โIf food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุถูุนู ุงููุนูุดูุงุกู ููุฃููููู
ูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉูุ ููุงุจูุฏูุกููุง ุจูุงููุนูุดูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 934
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.โ He said: "Ibn 'Umar ate dinner one night while he could hear the Iqamah
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุถูุนู ุงููุนูุดูุงุกู ููุฃููููู
ูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุงุจูุฏูุกููุง ุจูุงููุนูุดูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ููุชูุนูุดููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑู ููููููุฉู ูููููู ููุณูู
ูุนู ุงูุฅูููุงู
ูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 935
โIf food is ready and the Iqamah is being given, then start with the food.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุญูุถูุฑู ุงููุนูุดูุงุกู ููุฃููููู
ูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉูุ ููุงุจูุฏูุกููุง ุจูุงููุนูุดูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 936
โI went out on a rainy night (for congregational prayer), and when I came back I asked for the door to be opened. My father said: โWho is this?โ I said: โAbu Malih.โ He said: โWe were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) at โฆ
"โ ุตูููููุง ููู ุฑูุญูุงููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 937
โOn rainy nights or on cold windy nights, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would summon his announcer to call out: โPerform your prayer at your camps.โโ
"โ ุตูููููุง ููู ุฑูุญูุงููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 938
โPerform your prayer at your camps.โ
"โ ุตูููููุง ููู ุฑูุญูุงููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 939
โAllahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุงููู
ููููููุจููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุงูุฃูุญูููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 940
โWe used to perform prayer while the beasts were passing in front of us. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he said: โIf something like the hand of a saddle* is placed in front of anyone of you, it will โฆ
"โ ู
ูุซููู ู
ูุคูุฎูุฑูุฉู ุงูุฑููุญููู ุชูููููู ุจููููู ููุฏููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ูููุงู ููุถูุฑูููู ู
ููู ู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 941
โA small spear (Harbah) would be brought out to the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was travelling; he would plant it (in the ground) to perform prayer while facing it.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฑูุฌูุงุกู ุงููู
ูููููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 942
โThe Messenger of Allah had a reed mat that he would spread out during the day, and make into a compartment at night, towards which he would perform prayer.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 943
โWhen anyone of you performs prayer, let him put something in front of him. If he cannot find anything then let him put a stick. If he cannot find one, then let him draw a line. Then it will not matter if anything passes โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุฌูุนููู ุชูููููุงุกู ููุฌููููู ุดูููุฆูุง ููุฅููู ููู
ู ููุฌูุฏู ููููููููุตูุจู ุนูุตูุง ููุฅููู ููู
ู ููุฌูุฏู ููููููุฎูุทูู ุฎูุทููุง ุซูู
ูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 944
โThey sent me to Zaid bin Khalid to ask him about passing in front of one who is performing prayer. He told me that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โWaiting for forty is better than passing in front of one who is performing โฆ
"โ ูุฃููู ูููููู
ู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูููู ุฎูููุฑู ูููู ู
ููู ุฃููู ููู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุณูููููุงูู ูููุงู ุฃูุฏูุฑูู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูููู ุณูููุฉู ุฃููู ุดูููุฑูุง ุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 945
โWhat did you hear from the Prophet (๏ทบ) about a man when he is performing prayer?โ He said: โI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) saying: โIf anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) when he passed in front of his brother โฆ
"โ ูููู ููุนูููู
ู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ู
ูุงูููู ุฃููู ููู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููู ุฃูุฎูููู ูููููู ููุตููููู ููุงูู ูุฃููู ูููููู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูููู - ููุงูู ูุงู ุฃูุฏูุฑูู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 946
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โIf anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) in passing in front of his brother while he is performing prayer, waiting for one hundred years would be better for him than one step that he โฆ
"โ ูููู ููุนูููู
ู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ู
ูุง ูููู ููู ุฃููู ููู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููู ุฃูุฎูููู ู
ูุนูุชูุฑูุถูุง ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุงูู ูุฃููู ูููููู
ู ู
ูุงุฆูุฉู ุนูุงู
ู ุฎูููุฑู ูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 947
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was performing prayer at โArafat, and Fadl and I came riding a female donkey. We passed in front of part of the row, then we dismounted and left the donkey, and we came and joined the row.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 948
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was performing prayer in the house of Umm Salamah, and โAbdullah or โUmar bin Abu Salamah passed in front of him; he gestured his hand, and he went back. Then Zainab bint Umm Salamah passed in front of โฆ
"โ ููููู ุฃูุบูููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 949
โThe prayer is severed by a black dog and a woman who has reached the age of menstruation.โ
"โ ููููุทูุนู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุงููููููุจู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏูุ ููุงููู
ูุฑูุฃูุฉู ุงููุญูุงุฆูุถู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 950
โThe prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.โ
"โ ููููุทูุนู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุงููู
ูุฑูุฃูุฉู ููุงููููููุจู ููุงููุญูู
ูุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 951
โThe prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.โ
"โ ููููุทูุนู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุงููู
ูุฑูุฃูุฉู ููุงููููููุจู ููุงููุญูู
ูุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 952
โThe prayer is severed by a woman, a donkey, and a black dog, if there is not something like the handle of a saddle in front of a man.โ I (โAbdullah) said: โWhat is wrong with a black dog and not a red one?โ He (Abu โฆ
"โ ููููุทูุนู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุฅูุฐูุง ููู
ู ูููููู ุจููููู ููุฏููู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ู
ูุซููู ู
ูุคูุฎูุฑูุฉู ุงูุฑููุญููู ุงููู
ูุฑูุฃูุฉู ููุงููุญูู
ูุงุฑู ููุงููููููุจู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏู โ"โ โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 953
โMention was made in the presence of Ibn โAbbas about what severs the prayer. They mentioned a dog, a donkey and a woman. He said: โWhat do you say about kids (young goats)? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููู
ูุนูููููุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุงููุนูุฑููููููุ ููุงูู ุฐูููุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 954
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you performs prayer, let him pray facing towards a Sutrah, and let him get close to it, and not let anyone pass in front of him. If someone comes and wants to pass in โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุตูููู ุฅูููู ุณูุชูุฑูุฉู. ููููููุฏููู ู
ูููููุง. ูููุงู ููุฏูุนู ุฃูุญูุฏูุง ููู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููููู. ููุฅููู ุฌูุงุกู ุฃูุญูุฏู ููู
ูุฑูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 955
โWhen anyone of you is performing prayer, he should not let anyone pass in front of him. If he insists then let him fight him, for he has a Qarin (devil-companion) with him.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููุตููููู ูููุงู ููุฏูุนู ุฃูุญูุฏูุง ููู
ูุฑูู ุจููููู ููุฏููููู ููุฅููู ุฃูุจูู ููููููููุงุชููููู ููุฅูููู ู
ูุนููู ุงููููุฑูููู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 956
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray at night, and I was laying between him and the prayer direction, as a (body for a) funeral horizontally.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ุฃูููู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 957
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah that her mother said that her bed was in front of the place where the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prostrated
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎูููููุ ููุณูููููุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฎูุงููุฏู ุงููุญูุฐููุงุกูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ูููุงูุจูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 958
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer when I was opposite to him, and his garment would sometimes touch me when he prostrated.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุงููุนููููุงู
ูุ ุนููู ุงูุดููููุจูุงูููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุดูุฏููุงุฏูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 959
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade performing prayer behind one who is engaged in conversation or one who is sleeping.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุญูุจูุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููู
ูููุฏูุงู
ูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุนูุจูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 960
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to teach us not to bow or prostrate before the Imam; when he says the Takbir then say the Takbir, and when he prostrates, you should prostrate.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุตูุงููุญูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุฑูุฉูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 961
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โDoes not the one who raises his head before the Imam fear that Allah may turn his head into the head of a donkey?โโ
"โ ุฃููุงู ููุฎูุดูู ุงูููุฐูู ููุฑูููุนู ุฑูุฃูุณููู ููุจููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ุฃููู ููุญูููููู ุงูููููู ุฑูุฃูุณููู ุฑูุฃูุณู ุญูู
ูุงุฑูุ โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 962
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI have gained weight, so when I bow, then bow, and when I stand up, then stand up, and when I prostrate, then prostrate. I should never find anyone preceding me in bowing or โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู ููุฏู ุจูุฏููููุชูุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนูุชู ููุงุฑูููุนููุงุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนูุชู ููุงุฑูููุนููุงุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุณูุฌูุฏูุชู ููุงุณูุฌูุฏููุงุ ูููุงู ุฃูููููููููู ุฑูุฌููุงู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 963
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โDo not bow or prostrate before me. No matter how far ahead of you I bow, you will catch up with me when I stand up, and no matter how far ahead of you I prostrate, you will catch up โฆ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุจูุงุฏูุฑููููู ุจูุงูุฑูููููุนู ูููุงู ุจูุงูุณููุฌููุฏูุ ููู
ูููู
ูุง ุฃูุณูุจูููููู
ู ุจููู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนูุชูุ ุชูุฏูุฑููููููู ุจููู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนูุชูุ ููู
ูููู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 964
โIt is impolite for a man to wipe his forehead a great deal before he finishes prayer.โ
"โ ุฅูููู ู
ููู ุงููุฌูููุงุกู ุฃููู ููููุซูุฑู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ู
ูุณูุญู ุฌูุจูููุชูููุ ููุจููู ุงููููุฑูุงุบู ู
ููู ุตููุงูุชููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 965
โDo not crack your fingers during the prayer.โ
"โ ูุงู ุชููููููุนู ุฃูุตูุงุจูุนููู ููุฃูููุชู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 966
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade a man to cover his mouth during the prayer.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุฒูููุงุฏู ุงููู
ูุคูุฏููุจู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูุงุดูุฏูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ุฐูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุนูุทูุงุกูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 967
It was narrated from Kaโb bin โUjrah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saw a man who had interlocked his fingers during the prayer, so the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) separated his fingers
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุงูุฏููุงุฑูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุนููููุงุดูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุฌููุงูููุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงููู
ูููุจูุฑููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 968
โWhen anyone of you yawns, let him put his hand over his mouth and not make a sound, because Satan laughs at him.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุชูุซูุงุกูุจู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุถูุนู ููุฏููู ุนูููู ูููููุ ูููุงู ููุนููููุ ููุฅูููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ููุถูุญููู ู
ููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 969
โSpitting, blowing oneโs nose, menstruating and drowsiness during the prayer are from Satan.โ
"โ ุงููุจูุฒูุงูู ููุงููู
ูุฎูุงุทู ููุงููุญูููุถู ููุงููููุนูุงุณู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ู
ููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 970
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThere are three whose prayer are not accepted: A man who leads people while they do not like him; a man who does not come to prayer until its end โ meaning after its time has expired โ โฆ
"โ ุซููุงูุซูุฉู ูุงู ุชูููุจููู ููููู
ู ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ููุคูู
ูู ุงููููููู
ู ููููู
ู ูููู ููุงุฑููููููุ ููุงูุฑููุฌููู ูุงู ููุฃูุชูู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุฅููุงูู ุฏูุจูุงุฑูุง - โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 971
โThere are three whose prayer do not rise more than a hand span above their heads: A man who leads people (in prayer) when they do not like him; a woman who has spent the night with her husband angry with her; and two โฆ
"โ ุซููุงูุซูุฉู ูุงู ุชูุฑูุชูููุนู ุตููุงูุชูููู
ู ูููููู ุฑูุกููุณูููู
ู ุดูุจูุฑูุง ุฑูุฌููู ุฃูู
ูู ููููู
ูุง ููููู
ู ูููู ููุงุฑููููููุ ููุงู
ูุฑูุฃูุฉู ุจูุงุชูุชู ููุฒูููุฌูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 972
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โTwo or more people are a congregation.โโ
"โ ุงุซูููุงููุ ููู
ูุง ููููููููู
ูุงุ ุฌูู
ูุงุนูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 973
โI stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet (๏ทบ) got up during the night to perform prayer. So I got up and stood on his left. He took me by the hand and made me stand on his right.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุดููููุงุฑูุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููุงุญูุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุงุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุงุตูู
ูุ ุนููู ุงูุดููุนูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 974
โI heard Jabir bin โAbdullah say: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing Maghrib, and I came and stood on his left, but he made me stand on his right.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุงููุญููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุถููุญููุงูู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑูุญูุจููููุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 975
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led a woman of his household and myself in prayer. I stood to his right and the woman stood behind us.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุฎูุชูุงุฑูุ ุนููู ู
ููุณูู ุจููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 976
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of prayer, saying: โKeep (the rows) straight, do not differ from one another lest your hearts should suffer โฆ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุฎูุชููููููุงุ ููุชูุฎูุชููููู ูููููุจูููู
ูุ ููููููููููู ู
ูููููู
ู ุฃููููู ุงูุฃูุญููุงูู
ู ููุงูููููููุ ุซูู
ูู ุงูููุฐูููู ูููููููููู
ูุ ุซูู
ูู ุงูููุฐูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 977
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) liked the Muhajirun and Ansar to stand closest to him, so that they could learn from him.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ููุญูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 978
โCome forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind, Allah will put them back.โ
"โ ุชูููุฏููู
ููุง ููุฃูุชูู
ูููุง ุจููุ ููููููุฃูุชูู
ูู ุจูููู
ู ู
ููู ุจูุนูุฏูููู
ูุ ูุงู ููุฒูุงูู ููููู
ู ููุชูุฃูุฎููุฑูููู ุญูุชููู ููุคูุฎููุฑูููู
ู ุงูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 979
โI came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) with a friend of mine, and when we wanted to leave, he said to us: โWhen the time for prayer comes, say the Adhan and Iqamah, then let the older of you lead the prayer.โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุญูุถูุฑูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุฃูุฐููููุง ููุฃููููู
ูุงุ ููููููุคูู
ููููู
ูุง ุฃูููุจูุฑูููู
ูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 980
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe people should be lead by the one who is most well-Versed in recitation of the Book of Allah. If they are equal in recitation, then they should be led by the one who emigrated first. โฆ
"โ ููุคูู
ูู ุงููููููู
ู ุฃูููุฑูุคูููู
ู ููููุชูุงุจู ุงููููููุ ููุฅููู ููุงููุชู ููุฑูุงุกูุชูููู
ู ุณูููุงุกูุ ููููููุคูู
ููููู
ู ุฃูููุฏูู
ูููู
ู ููุฌูุฑูุฉูุ ููุฅููู ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 981
โSahl bin Saโd As-Saโidi used to give preference to the young to lead his people in prayer. It was said to him: โDo you do that, when you have such seniority (in Islam)?โ He said: โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โฆ
"โ ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ุถูุงู
ูููุ ููุฅููู ุฃูุญูุณูููุ ูููููู ููููููู
ูุ ููุฅููู ุฃูุณูุงุกู - ููุนูููู - ููุนููููููู ูููุงู ุนูููููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 982
โI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say: โA time will come when the people will stand for a long time and will not be able to find any Imam to lead them in prayer.โ
"โ ููุฃูุชูู ุนูููู ุงููููุงุณู ุฒูู
ูุงูู ูููููู
ูููู ุณูุงุนูุฉูุ ูุงู ููุฌูุฏูููู ุฅูู
ูุงู
ูุง ููุตููููู ุจูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 983
โYou are the most deserving of that, you were the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ But he refused and said: โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โWhoever leads the people and gets it right, the prayer will โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูู
ูู ุงููููุงุณู ููุฃูุตูุงุจูุ ููุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ูููู ููููููู
ูุ ููู
ููู ุงููุชูููุตู ู
ููู ุฐููููู ุดูููุฆูุง ููุนูููููููุ ูููุงู ุนูููููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 984
โA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โO Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.โ I never saw the Messenger of โฆ
"โ ููุง ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุงุณู ุฅูููู ู
ูููููู
ู ู
ููููููุฑูููู ููุฃููููููู
ู ู
ูุง ุตููููู ุจูุงููููุงุณู ููููููุฌููููุฒู ููุฅูููู ูููููู
ู ุงูุถููุนูููู ููุงููููุจููุฑู ููุฐูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 985
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to make his prayer brief but perfect.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ููุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฏูุฉูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุตูููููุจูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 986
โMuโadh bin Jabal Al-Ansari led his companions in the โIshaโ prayer and he made it long. A man among us went away and prayed by himself. Muโadh was told about that and he said: โHe is a hypocrite.โ When the man heard โฆ
"โ ุฃูุชูุฑููุฏู ุฃููู ุชูููููู ููุชููุงููุง ููุง ู
ูุนูุงุฐู ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููููุชู ุจูุงููููุงุณู ููุงููุฑูุฃู ุจูุงูุดููู
ูุณู ููุถูุญูุงููุง ููุณูุจููุญู ุงุณูู
ู ุฑูุจูููู ุงูุฃูุนูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 987
โI heard โUthman bin Abul-โAs say: โThe last thing that the Prophet (๏ทบ) enjoined on me when he appointed me governor of Taโif was that he said: โO โUthman! Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the โฆ
"โ ููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุชูุฌูุงููุฒู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุงููุฏูุฑู ุงููููุงุณู ุจูุฃูุถูุนูููููู
ู ููุฅูููู ูููููู
ู ุงููููุจููุฑู ููุงูุตููุบููุฑู ููุงูุณูููููู
ู ููุงููุจูุนููุฏู ููุฐูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 988
โWhen you lead people, keep it short for them.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูู
ูู
ูุชู ููููู
ูุง ููุฃูุฎูููู ุจูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 989
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI start prayer and I want to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make my prayer short, because I know the distress caused to the mother by his crying.โโ
"โ ุฅููููู ูุฃูุฏูุฎููู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุฃูููุง ุฃูุฑููุฏู ุฅูุทูุงููุชูููุง ููุฃูุณูู
ูุนู ุจูููุงุกู ุงูุตููุจูููู ููุฃูุชูุฌููููุฒู ููู ุตููุงูุชูู ู
ูู
ููุง ุฃูุนูููู
ู ููููุฌูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 990
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI hear an infant crying so I make the prayer short.โโ
"โ ุฅููููู ูุฃูุณูู
ูุนู ุจูููุงุกู ุงูุตููุจูููู ููุฃูุชูุฌููููุฒู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 991
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI get up to perform prayer and I intend to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make it short, because I do not like to cause distress to his mother.โโ
"โ ุฅููููู ูุฃููููู
ู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุฃูููุง ุฃูุฑููุฏู ุฃููู ุฃูุทูููููู ูููููุง ููุฃูุณูู
ูุนู ุจูููุงุกู ุงูุตููุจูููู ููุฃูุชูุฌููููุฒู ููุฑูุงููููุฉู ุฃููู ุฃูุดูููู ุนูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 992
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWill you not form your rows as the angels form their rows before their Lord?โ We said: โHow do the angels form their rows before their Lord?โ He said: โThey complete the first row and โฆ
"โ ุฃููุงู ุชูุตููููููู ููู
ูุง ุชูุตูููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ุนูููุฏู ุฑูุจููููุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ููููููุง ูููููููู ุชูุตูููู ุงููู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ุนูููุฏู ุฑูุจููููุง ููุงูู โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 993
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โMake your rows straight, for straightening the rows is part of completing the prayer.โโ
"โ ุณูููููุง ุตููููููููู
ู ููุฅูููู ุชูุณูููููุฉู ุงูุตููููููู ู
ููู ุชูู
ูุงู
ู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 994
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to straighten the rows until he made them like a spear or an arrow-shaft. Once he saw a manโs chest (sticking out) so the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โMake your rows straight or Allah โฆ
"โ ุณูููููุง ุตููููููููู
ู ุฃููู ููููุฎูุงููููููู ุงูููููู ุจููููู ููุฌููููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 995
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah and His angels send blessings upon those who complete the rows, and whoever fills a gap, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููู
ููุงูุฆูููุชููู ููุตููููููู ุนูููู ุงูููุฐูููู ููุตูููููู ุงูุตููููููู ููู
ููู ุณูุฏูู ููุฑูุฌูุฉู ุฑูููุนููู ุงูููููู ุจูููุง ุฏูุฑูุฌูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 996
It was narrated from โIrbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to ask for forgiveness for the first row three times and for the second row twice
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุงูุฏููุณูุชูููุงุฆููููุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ููุซููุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 997
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โAllah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููู
ููุงูุฆูููุชููู ููุตููููููู ุนูููู ุงูุตููููููู ุงูุฃููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 998
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf they knew what (goodness) there is in the first row, they would cast lots for it.โโ
"โ ูููู ููุนูููู
ูููู ู
ูุง ููู ุงูุตููููู ุงูุฃูููููู ููููุงููุชู ููุฑูุนูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 999
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููู
ููุงูุฆูููุชููู ููุตููููููู ุนูููู ุงูุตููููู ุงูุฃูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1000
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe best rows for women are the back rows, and the worst are the front rows, and the best rows for men are the front rows, and the worst are the back rows.โโ
"โ ุฎูููุฑู ุตูููููู ุงููููุณูุงุกู ุขุฎูุฑูููุงุ ููุดูุฑููููุง ุฃููููููููุงุ ููุฎูููุฑู ุตูููููู ุงูุฑููุฌูุงูู ุฃููููููููุงุ ููุดูุฑููููุง ุขุฎูุฑูููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1001
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe best rows for men are the front rows and the worst rows are the back rows, and the best rows for women are the back rows and the worst are the front rows.โโ
"โ ุฎูููุฑู ุตูููููู ุงูุฑููุฌูุงูู ู
ูููุฏููู
ูููุงุ ููุดูุฑููููุง ู
ูุคูุฎููุฑูููุงุ ููุฎูููุฑู ุตูููููู ุงููููุณูุงุกู ู
ูุคูุฎููุฑูููุงุ ููุดูุฑููููุง ู
ูููุฏููู
ูููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1002
โWe were forbidden to form a row between two pillars at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and we would be repelled from them forcefully.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุฎูุฒูู
ู ุฃูุจูู ุทูุงููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏูุ ููุฃูุจูู ููุชูููุจูุฉู ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุงุฑูููู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1003
โWe set out until we came to the Prophet (๏ทบ). We gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. Then we offered another prayer behind him. He finished the prayer and saw a man on his own, praying behind โฆ
"โ ุงุณูุชูููุจููู ุตููุงูุชูููุ ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ูููููุฐูู ุฎููููู ุงูุตููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1004
โZiyad bin Abu-Jaโd took me by the hand and made me stand near an old man at Raqqah, whose name was Wabisah bin Maโbad. He said: โA man performed prayer behind the row on his own, and the Prophet (๏ทบ) commanded him to โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฅูุฏูุฑููุณูุ ุนููู ุญูุตูููููุ ุนููู ูููุงููู ุจููู ููุณูุงููุ ููุงูู ุฃูุฎูุฐู ุจูููุฏูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1005
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah and His angels send blessings upon the right side of the rows.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููู
ููุงูุฆูููุชููู ููุตููููููู ุนูููู ู
ูููุงู
ููู ุงูุตููููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1006
โWhen we performed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) (One of the narrators) Misโar said: โOne of the things we liked, or one of the things I likedโ โwas to stand to his right.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฑูุ ุนููู ุซูุงุจูุชู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุงููุจูุฑูุงุกู ุจููู ุนูุงุฒูุจูุ ุนููู ุงููุจูุฑูุงุกูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1007
โIt was said to the Prophet (๏ทบ): โThe left side of the mosque has been abandoned. The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever frequents the left side of the mosque, two Kifl* of reward will be recorded for him.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุนูู
ููุฑู ู
ูููุณูุฑูุฉู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ููุชูุจู ูููู ูููููุงููู ู
ููู ุงูุฃูุฌูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1008
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) finished Tawaf around the House (the Kaโbah), he came to Maqam of Ibrahim (the Station of Ibrahim). โUmar said: โO Messenger of Allah, this is the Station of our father Ibrahim about โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุนูุจููุงุณู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุนููู ุฌูุนูููุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
โI said: โO Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), why do you not take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer?โ Then the following was revealed: โAnd take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โโ [2:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุงูุทูููููููุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุนูู
ูุฑู ููููุชู ููุง ุฑูุณูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
โWe prayed with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) facing towards Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for eighteen months, then the Qiblah was changed to the Kaโbah two months after the Prophet (๏ทบ) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger โฆ
"โ ููุง ุฌูุจูุฑูููู ูููููู ุญูุงููููุง ููู ุตููุงูุชูููุง ุฅูููู ุจูููุชู ุงููู
ูููุฏูุณู โ"โ โ.โ ููุฃูููุฒููู ุงูููููู ุนูุฒูู ููุฌูููู โ{ููู
ูุง ููุงูู ุงูููููู ููููุถููุนู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1011
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhat is between the east and the west is the Qiblah (prayer direction).โโ* *This refers to the Qiblah for the the inhabitants of Al-Madinah. (Makkah is to the exact south of Al-Madinah)
"โ ู
ูุง ุจููููู ุงููู
ูุดูุฑููู ููุงููู
ูุบูุฑูุจู ููุจูููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1012
โWhen anyone of you enters the mosque, let him not sit down until he performs two Rakโah.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฏูุฎููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ูููุงู ููุฌูููุณู ุญูุชููู ููุฑูููุนู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1013
โWhen one of you enters the mosque, let him perform two Rakโah before he sits down.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฏูุฎููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ููููููุตูููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุจููู ุฃููู ููุฌูููุณู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
โO people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฑููุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุณูุงููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1015
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever eats from this plant; garlic, let him not annoy us with it in this mosque of ours.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃููููู ู
ููู ููุฐููู ุงูุดููุฌูุฑูุฉู ุงูุซูููู
ู ูููุงู ููุคูุฐููููุง ุจูููุง ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูููุง ููุฐูุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ููููุงูู ุฃูุจูู ููุฒููุฏู ููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1016
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever eats anything from this plant, let him not come to the mosque.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃููููู ู
ููู ููุฐููู ุงูุดููุฌูุฑูุฉู ุดูููุฆูุง ูููุงู ููุฃูุชูููููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1017
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came to the mosque at Qubaโ and performed prayer there. Some men of the Ansar came and greeted him. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: โHow did the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) respond to them?โ He โฆ
ูููููู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ููุฑูุฏูู ุนูููููููู
ูุ ููุงูู: ููุงูู ููุดููุฑู ุจูููุฏููู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1018
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him while he was performing prayer, and I greeted him. He gestured to me, then when he finished, he called me and said: โYou greeted me before, but I was โฆ
"โ ุฅูููููู ุณููููู
ูุชู ุนูููููู ุขููููุง ููุฃูููุง ุฃูุตููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1019
โWe would greet others during the prayer, and it was said to us: โDuring the prayer one is preoccupied.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงูุฏููุงุฑูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููููุถูุฑู ุจููู ุดูู
ูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุณู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1020
โWe were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on a journey, and the sky was overcast so it was difficult for us to determine the Qiblah. So we performed prayer, and we marked the location.* Later, when the sun reappeared, we โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุญููููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุดูุนูุซู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฑููุจููุนู ุงูุณููู
ููุงููุ ุนููู ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1021
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โWhen you perform prayer, do not spit in front of you or to your right, but spit to your left or beneath your feet.โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููููุชู ูููุงู ุชูุจูุฒูููููู ุจููููู ููุฏูููููุ ูููุงู ุนููู ููู
ููููููุ ูููููููู ุงุจูุฒููู ุนููู ููุณูุงุฑูููุ ุฃููู ุชูุญูุชู ููุฏูู
ููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1022
โWhat is wrong with one of you that he stands facing Him (meaning his Lord) and spits in front of Him? Would anyone like to be faced by someone who spits in his face? If anyone of you needs to spit, then let him spit to โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ุจูุงูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ูููููู
ู ู
ูุณูุชูููุจููููู - ููุนูููู ุฑูุจูููู - ููููุชูููุฎููุนู ุฃูู
ูุงู
ููู ุฃูููุญูุจูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุฃููู ููุณูุชูููุจููู ููููุชูููุฎููุนู ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1023
โO Shabath! Do not spit in front of you, for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to forbid that, and he said: โWhen a man stands up to perform prayer, Allah turns His Face towards him until he turns away or he commits an โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงู
ู ููุตููููู ุฃูููุจููู ุงูููููู ุนููููููู ุจูููุฌููููู ุญูุชููู ููููููููุจู ุฃููู ููุญูุฏูุซู ุญูุฏูุซู ุณููุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1024
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) spat on his garment while he was performing prayer, then he rubbed it
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุฎูุฒูู
ูุ ููุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุตููู
ูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุณูููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุซูุงุจูุชูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1025
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever smoothes the pebbles, then he has engaged in Laghw.โ* *Meaning he has done what is not suitable
"โ ู
ููู ู
ูุณูู ุงููุญูุตูู ููููุฏู ููุบูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1026
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said, concerning smoothing the pebbles during prayer: โIf you must do that, then do it only once.โโ
"โ ุฅููู ููููุชู ููุงุนููุงู ููู
ูุฑููุฉู ููุงุญูุฏูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1027
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you gets up to perform prayer, then indeed mercy is facing him, so he should not smooth the pebbles.โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงู
ู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุฅูููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุฅูููู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ูุฉู ุชูููุงุฌููููู ูููุงู ููู
ูุณูุญู ุงููุญูุตูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1028
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer on a Khumrah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุงููุนููููุงู
ูุ ุนููู ุงูุดููููุจูุงูููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุดูุฏููุงุฏูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1029
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer on a reed mat.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุนูุงููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ููุงูู ุตููููู ุฑูุณูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1030
โWhen Ibn โAbbas was in Basrah, he performed prayer on his rug, then he told his companions that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer on his rug.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฑูู
ูููุฉู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฒูู
ูุนูุฉู ุจููู ุตูุงููุญูุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุฏููููุงุฑูุ ููุงูู ุตููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1031
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came to us and led us in prayer in the mosque of Banu โAbdul- Ashhal, and I saw him putting his hands on his garment when he prostrated.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุงูุฏููุฑูุงููุฑูุฏููููุ ุนููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุจููุจูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1032
It was narrated from โAbdullah bin โAbdur-Rahman bin Thabit bin Samit, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer among Banu โAbdul-Ashhal, wearing a cloak in which he was โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุนูููุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุณูุงููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฃูููููุณูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงูุฃูุดููููููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1033
โWe used to perform prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) when it was very hot. When one of us could not place his forehead firmly on the ground, he would spread his garment and prostrate on it.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุญูุจููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ุงููู
ูููุถููููุ ุนููู ุบูุงููุจู ุงููููุทููุงููุ ุนููู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1034
โThe Tasbih (saying Subhan-Allah) is for men and clapping is for women.โ
"โ ุงูุชููุณูุจููุญู ูููุฑููุฌูุงูู ููุงูุชููุตูููููู ููููููุณูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1035
โThe Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.โ
"โ ุงูุชููุณูุจููุญู ูููุฑููุฌูุงูู ููุงูุชููุตูููููู ููููููุณูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1036
โIbn โUmar said: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) granted a concession for the women to clap, and for the men to say the Tasbih.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูู
ููููุฉูุ ููุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุฃูููููู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1037
โMy grandfather, Aws, used to perform prayer, and sometimes he would make a gesture while praying, and I would give him his sandals. He said: โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer in his sandals.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุบูููุฏูุฑูุ ุนููู ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููููุนูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุณูุงููู
ูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฃูููุณูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1038
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer both barefoot, and while wearing sandals.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ูููุงููู ุงูุตูููููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุนููู ุญูุณููููู ุงููู
ูุนููููู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุดูุนูููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1039
โWe saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer wearing sandals and leather slippers.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุขุฏูู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุนูููููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1040
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โI was commanded not to tuck up my hair or my garment.โ* *Drawing together during prostration to protect it from the dirt
"โ ุฃูู
ูุฑูุชู ุฃููู ูุงู ุฃูููููู ุดูุนูุฑูุง ูููุงู ุซูููุจูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1041
โWe were ordered to not (tuck up our) hair (nor garment) and not to repeat ablution for what we stepped on.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฅูุฏูุฑููุณูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ููุงุฆูููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1042
โI heard Abu Saโd, a man from the people of Madinah, say: โI saw Abu Rafiโ, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), when he saw Hasan bin โAli performing prayer, with his hair braided. He undid it, or told him not โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฎูุงููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซูุ ุนููู ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1043
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โDo not lift your gaze to the heavens lest your sight be snatched away,โ meaning during prayer
"โ ูุงู ุชูุฑูููุนููุง ุฃูุจูุตูุงุฑูููู
ู ุฅูููู ุงูุณููู
ูุงุกู ุฃููู ุชูููุชูู
ูุนู โ"โ โ.โ ููุนูููู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1044
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led his Companions in prayer one day. When he had finished prayer he turned to face the people and said: โWhat is wrong with some people that they lift their gaze to the heavens?โ He spoke โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ุจูุงูู ุฃูููููุงู
ู ููุฑูููุนูููู ุฃูุจูุตูุงุฑูููู
ู ุฅูููู ุงูุณููู
ูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุชููู ุงุดูุชูุฏูู ูููููููู ููู ุฐููููู โ"โ ููููููุชูููููู ุนููู ุฐููููู ุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1045
โLet those who lift their gaze to the heavens desist, or their sight will not come back.โ
"โ ููููููุชูููููููู ุฃูููููุงู
ู ููุฑูููุนูููู ุฃูุจูุตูุงุฑูููู
ู ุฅูููู ุงูุณููู
ูุงุกู ุฃููู ูุงู ุชูุฑูุฌูุนู ุฃูุจูุตูุงุฑูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1046
โA woman used to perform prayer behind the Prophet (๏ทบ), and she was one of the most beautiful of people. Some of the people used to go into the first row so that they would not see her, and some of them used to lag โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฏูุฉูุ ููุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููุญู ุจููู ููููุณูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1047
โA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โO Messenger of Allah! One of us performs prayer in a single garment.โ The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โDoes everyone have two garments?โโ
"โ ุฃููููููููููู
ู ููุฌูุฏู ุซูููุจููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1048
Abu Saโeed Al-Khudri narrated that he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when he was performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูุนููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1049
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it and throwing the ends over his shoulders.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูููู
ูุฉูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1050
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer at Biโr โUlya, in a garment.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุงูุดููุงููุนููููุ ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุนูุจููุงุณู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุญูููุธูููุฉู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1051
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing the Zuhr and the โAsr in a single garment, wrapping it around his chest.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ููุซููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ููููุณูุงููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1052
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen a son of Adam recites a Sajdah* and prostrates, Satan withdraws weeping, saying: โWoe is me! The son of Adam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, and Paradise will be his; โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุฃู ุงุจููู ุขุฏูู
ู ุงูุณููุฌูุฏูุฉู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ุงุนูุชูุฒููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ููุจูููู ููููููู ููุง ูููููููู ุฃูู
ูุฑู ุงุจููู ุขุฏูู
ู ุจูุงูุณููุฌููุฏู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1053
โI was with the Prophet (๏ทบ), and a man came to him and said: โLast night while I was sleeping, I saw that I was praying towards the base of a tree. I recited (an Ayah of) prostration and prostrated, and the tree โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฎูููููุณูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1054
โAllahumma laka sajadtu, wa bika amantu, wa laka aslamtu, Anta rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi shaqqa samโahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allah ahsanul-khaliqin (O Allah, to You I have prostrated, and in You I have believed, and โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ูููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชู ููุจููู ุขู
ูููุชู ูููููู ุฃูุณูููู
ูุชู ุฃูููุชู ุฑูุจููู ุณูุฌูุฏู ููุฌูููู ูููููุฐูู ุดูููู ุณูู
ูุนููู ููุจูุตูุฑููู ุชูุจูุงุฑููู ุงูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1055
โAbu Dardaโ told me that he did eleven prostrations* with the Prophet (๏ทบ), including An-Najm.โ *Eleven Ayaat of prostrations
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฑูู
ูููุฉู ุจููู ููุญูููู ุงููู
ูุตูุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ูููุงูููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1056
โI performed eleven prostrations with the Prophet (๏ทบ) of which there were none in the Mufassal. Al-Aโraf, Ar-Raโd, An-Nahl, Bani Israโil, Maryam, Al-Hajj, the prostration in Al-Furqan, Surat An-Naml (mentioning) โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ููุงุฆูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1057
It was narrated from โAmr bin โAs that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) taught him fifteen prostrations in the Qurโan, including three in the Mufassal and two in Al-Hajj
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุฑูููู
ูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนู ุจููู ููุฒููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงููุนูุชููููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1058
โWe prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) in โWhen the heaven is split asunderโ [84:1] and โRead! In the Name of your Lord.โ [96:]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูููููุจู ุจููู ู
ููุณููุ ุนููู ุนูุทูุงุกู ุจููู ู
ููููุงุกูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1059
1] Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said:"This Hadith was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed; I did not hear it from anyone but him
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
โAnd also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.โ So he went back and repeated his prayer, then he came and greeted the Prophet (๏ทบ). He said: โAnd also upon you. Go back and repeat your โฆ
"โ ููุนููููููู ููุงุฑูุฌูุนู ููุตูููู ููุฅูููููู ููู
ู ุชูุตูููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุฑูุฌูุนู ููุตููููู ุซูู
ูู ุฌูุงุกู ููุณููููู
ู ุนูููู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ููููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
โWhile he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) including Abu Qatadah: โI heard Abu Humaid As-Saโidi say: โI am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ โฆ
"โ ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุฑูููุนู ููุฏููููู ุญูุชููู ููุญูุงุฐููู ุจูููู
ูุง ู
ูููููุจููููู ุญูุชููู ููููุฑูู ููููู ุนูุธูู
ู ุฅูููู ู
ูููุถูุนููู ุซูู
ูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1062
โI asked โAishah: โHow did the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) perform prayer?โ She said: โWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) performed ablution, he would put his hand in the vessel and say Bismillah, and he would perform ablution properly. โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ุญูุงุฑูุซูุฉู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฑููุฌูุงููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุฉูุ ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1063
โThe prayer while traveling is two Rakโah, and Friday is two Rakโah, and โEid is two Rakโah. They are complete and are not shortened, as told by Muhammad (๏ทบ).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุฒูุจูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ูููููููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ุตููุงูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1064
โThe prayer when traveling is two Rakโah, and Friday is two Rakโah, and Al-Fitr and Al-Adha are two Rakโah, complete, not shortened, as told by Muhammad (๏ทบ).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููุฌูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1065
โI asked โUmar bin Khattab: โAllah says: โAnd when you travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten the prayer if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you), verily, the disbelievers โฆ
"โ ุตูุฏูููุฉู ุชูุตูุฏูููู ุงูููููู ุจูููุง ุนูููููููู
ูุ ููุงููุจููููุง ุตูุฏูููุชููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1066
โWe find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the Qurโan, but we do not find any mention of the prayer of the traveler. โAbdullah said to him: โAllah sent Muhammad (๏ทบ) to us, and โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูู
ูุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงููููููุซู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุดูููุงุจูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1067
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out from this city (Al-Madinah) he did not perform more than two Rakโah for prayer until he returned.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุจูุดูุฑู ุจููู ุญูุฑูุจูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1068
โAllah enjoined the prayer upon the tongue of your Prophet (๏ทบ): Four Rakโah while a resident and two Rakโah when traveling.โ
ุงููุชูุฑูุถู ุงูููููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุนูููู ููุณูุงูู ููุจููููููู
ู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ููู ุงููุญูุถูุฑู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุง ููููู ุงูุณููููุฑู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1069
It was narrated from Mujahid, Saโeed bin Jubair, โAtaโ bin Abi Rabah and Tawus that Ibn โAbbas told them that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to combine the Maghrib and โIshaโ when traveling, although there was nothing โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูุฑูุฒู ุจููู ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุงููุนูุฏููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ุนููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1070
It was narrated from Muโadh bin Jabal that the Prophet (๏ทบ) combined the Zuhr and โAsr, and the Maghrib and โIshaโ when traveling during the campaign of Tabuk
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุทููููููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุนูุงุฐู ุจููู ุฌูุจูููุ ุฃูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1071
โWe were with Ibn โUmar on a journey, and he led us in prayer. Then we finished with him and he finished turning around, and saw some people praying. He said: โWhat are these people doing?โ I said: โGlorifying Allah.โ* โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุนููุณูู ุจููู ุญูููุตู ุจููู ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุงููุฎูุทููุงุจูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1072
โI asked Tawus about performing voluntary prayer while traveling. Al-Hasan bin Muslim bin Yannaq was sitting with him and he said: โTawus told me that he heard Ibn โAbbas say: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) enjoined prayer โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุณูุงู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ููุงูู ุณูุฃูููุชู ุทูุงููุณูุง ุนููู ุงูุณููุจูุญูุฉูุ ููู ุงูุณููููุฑู - โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1073
โI asked Saโib bin Yazid: โWhat have you heard about staying in Makkah?โ He said: โI heard โAlaโ bin Hadrami say: โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โThree (days) for the Muhajir after departing (from Mina).โโ* * The meaning of it โฆ
"โ ุซููุงูุซูุง ููููู
ูููุงุฌูุฑู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงูุตููุฏูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1074
โJabir bin โAbdullah, who was among the people with me, told me that the Prophet (๏ทบ) arrived in Makkah in the morning of the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุนูุงุตูู
ูุ ููููุฑูุฃูุชูููุ ุนููููููู ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงุจููู ุฌูุฑูููุฌูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุนูุทูุงุกูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1075
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stayed for nineteen days in which he shortened his prayer to two Rakโah. So, whenever we stayed for nineteen days we would shorten our prayer to two Rakโah, but if we stayed more than that we โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุดููููุงุฑูุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููุงุญูุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุงุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุงุตูู
ู ุงูุฃูุญูููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1076
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stayed in Makkah for fifteen nights during the year of the Conquest, (during which time) he shortened his prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ูููุณููู ุงูุตููููุฏููุงููููููุ ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุงูุฑูููููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุณูููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1077
โWe went out with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) from Al-Madinah to Makkah, during which time we shortened our prayer to two Rakโah, until we came back.โ I asked: โHow long did he stay in Makkah?โ He said: โTen (days).โ
ุฎูุฑูุฌูููุง ู
ูุนู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ู
ููู ุงููู
ูุฏููููุฉู ุฅูููู ู
ููููุฉู. ููุตููููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ุฑูููุนูุชูููููุ ุญูุชููู ุฑูุฌูุนูููุง โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1078
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โBetween a person and Kufr (disbelief) is abandoning the prayer.โโ
"โ ุจููููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ููุจููููู ุงููููููุฑู ุชูุฑููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1079
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe covenant that distinguishes between us and them is prayer; so whoever leaves it, he has committed Kufr.โโ
"โ ุงููุนูููุฏู ุงูููุฐูู ุจูููููููุง ููุจูููููููู
ู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉูุ ููู
ููู ุชูุฑูููููุง ููููุฏู ููููุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1080
โThere is nothing standing between a person and Shirk (polytheism) except leaving the prayer, so if he leaves it he has committed Shirk.โ
"โ ููููุณู ุจููููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ููุงูุดููุฑููู ุฅููุงูู ุชูุฑููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉูุ ููุฅูุฐูุง ุชูุฑูููููุง ููููุฏู ุฃูุดูุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) delivered a sermon to us and said: โO people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship โฆ
"โ ููุง ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุงุณู ุชููุจููุง ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููุจููู ุฃููู ุชูู
ููุชููุง ููุจูุงุฏูุฑููุง ุจูุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุงูู ุงูุตููุงููุญูุฉู ููุจููู ุฃููู ุชูุดูุบููููุง ููุตููููุง ุงูููุฐูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1082
โI used to guide my father after he lost his sight, and when I took him out for the Friday (prayer), when he heard the Adhan he would pray for forgiveness for Abu Umamah Asโad bin Zurarah, and supplicate for him. I heard โฆ
ููููุชู ููุงุฆูุฏู ุฃูุจูู ุญูููู ุฐูููุจู ุจูุตูุฑูููุ ููููููุชู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฎูุฑูุฌูุชู ุจููู ุฅูููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุณูู
ูุนู ุงูุฃูุฐูุงูู ุงุณูุชูุบูููุฑู ูุฃูุจูู ุฃูู
ูุงู
ูุฉูุ ุฃูุณูุนูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1083
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah led those who came before us astray from Friday. Saturday was for the Jews and Sunday was for the Christians. And they will lag behind us until the Day of Resurrection. We are the โฆ
"โ ุฃูุถูููู ุงูููููู ุนููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ู
ููู ููุงูู ููุจูููููุง. ููุงูู ูููููููููุฏู ููููู
ู ุงูุณููุจูุชู. ููุงูุฃูุญูุฏู ููููููุตูุงุฑูู. ููููู
ู ููููุง ุชูุจูุนู ุฅูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1084
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โFriday is the chief of days, the greatest day before Allah. It is greater before Allah then the Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr. It has five characteristics: On it Allah created Adam; on it Allah โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุณููููุฏู ุงูุฃููููุงู
ูุ ููุฃูุนูุธูู
ูููุง ุนูููุฏู ุงูููููู. ูููููู ุฃูุนูุธูู
ู ุนูููุฏู ุงูููููู ู
ููู ููููู
ู ุงูุฃูุถูุญูู ููููููู
ู ุงููููุทูุฑู. โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1085
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it the Trumpet will be blown, on it all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of peace and blessings upon me on that โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ู
ููู ุฃูููุถููู ุฃููููุงู
ูููู
ู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููููู ุฎููููู ุขุฏูู
ู ููููููู ุงููููููุฎูุฉู ููููููู ุงูุตููุนูููุฉู ููุฃูููุซูุฑููุง ุนูููููู ู
ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1086
โFrom one Friday to the next is an expiation for whatever was committed in between, so long as one does not commit any major sin.โ
"โ ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุฅูููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ูููููุงุฑูุฉู ู
ูุง ุจูููููููู
ูุง. ู
ูุง ููู
ู ุชูุบูุดู ุงููููุจูุงุฆูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1087
โI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say: โWhoever takes a bath on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early,* and walks and does not ride (to the mosque), and sits close to the Imam and listens to him, and does โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุบูุณูููู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุงุบูุชูุณูููุ ููุจููููุฑู ููุงุจูุชูููุฑูุ ููู
ูุดูู ููููู
ู ููุฑูููุจูุ ููุฏูููุง ู
ููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ูุ ููุงุณูุชูู
ูุนูุ ููููู
ู ููููุบูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1088
โI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say from the pulpit: โWhoever comes to Friday, let him take a bath.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุชูู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููููููุบูุชูุณููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1089
โBath on Fridays is obligatory for every male who has reached the age of puberty.โ
"โ ุบูุณููู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุงุฌูุจู ุนูููู ููููู ู
ูุญูุชูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1090
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever performs ablution and performs ablution well, then comes to Friday (prayer) and sits near (the Imam), and keeps quiet and listens, he will be forgiven for what was between that โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูููุถููุฃู ููุฃูุญูุณููู ุงููููุถููุกูุ ุซูู
ูู ุฃูุชูู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ููุฏูููุง ููุฃูููุตูุชู ููุงุณูุชูู
ูุนูุ ุบูููุฑู ูููู ู
ูุง ุจููููููู ููุจููููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1091
โWhoever performs ablution on Friday, it is well and good for him, and he has done what is obligatory for him. But whoever takes a bath, bath is better.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูููุถููุฃู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุจูููุง ููููุนูู
ูุชู ููุฌูุฒูุฆู ุนููููู ุงููููุฑููุถูุฉู ููู
ููู ุงุบูุชูุณููู ููุงููุบูุณููู ุฃูููุถููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
โWhen Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ููุงูู ุนูููู ููููู ุจูุงุจู ู
ููู ุฃูุจูููุงุจู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ู
ููุงูุฆูููุฉู ููููุชูุจูููู ุงููููุงุณู ุนูููู ููุฏูุฑู ู
ูููุงุฒูููููู
ู. โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1093
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) described the likeness of Friday, saying that those who come earliest are like the one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุฑูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุนููู ุณูู
ูุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุฌูููุฏูุจูุ ุฃูููู ุฑูุณูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1094
โI went out with โAbdullah to Friday (prayer), and he found three men who arrived before him. He said: โThe fourth of four, and the fourth of four is not far away. I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โOn the Day of โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงููููุงุณู ููุฌูููุณูููู ู
ููู ุงูููููู ููููู
ู ุงููููููุงู
ูุฉู ุนูููู ููุฏูุฑู ุฑูููุงุญูููู
ู ุฅูููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุงุชู ุงูุฃูููููู ููุงูุซููุงูููู ููุงูุซููุงููุซู โ"โ โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1095
โThere is nothing wrong with anyone of you buying two garments for Friday (prayer), other than his daily work clothes.โ (Another chain) from Yusuf bin Abdullah bin Salam that his father said: "The Prophet delivered a โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ุนูููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ูููู ุงุดูุชูุฑูู ุซูููุจููููู ููููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ุณูููู ุซูููุจู ู
ูููููุชููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1096
โThere is nothing wrong with any one of you, if he can afford it, buying two garments for Friday, other than his daily work clothes.โ
"โ ู
ูุง ุนูููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ูุ ุฅููู ููุฌูุฏู ุณูุนูุฉูุ ุฃููู ููุชููุฎูุฐู ุซูููุจููููู ููุฌูู
ูุนูุชูููุ ุณูููู ุซูููุจููู ู
ูููููุชููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
โWhoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุงุบูุชูุณููู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุฃูุญูุณููู ุบูุณูููููุ ููุชูุทููููุฑู ููุฃูุญูุณููู ุทููููุฑูููุ ููููุจูุณู ู
ููู ุฃูุญูุณููู ุซูููุงุจูููุ ููู
ูุณูู ู
ูุง ููุชูุจู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1098
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThis day is an โEid (festival) which Allah has ordained for the Muslims. Whoever comes to Friday (prayer), let him take a bath and if he has perfume then let him put some on. And upon โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ููุฐูุง ููููู
ู ุนููุฏูุ ุฌูุนููููู ุงูููููู ููููู
ูุณูููู
ูููู. ููู
ููู ุฌูุงุกู ุฅูููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููููููุบูุชูุณููู. ููุฅููู ููุงูู ุทููุจู ููููููู
ูุณูู ู
ููููู. โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1099
โWe did not take a Qailulah nor eat Ghadaโ until after Friday (prayer).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ุณููููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ููุงูู ู
ูุง ูููููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1100
โWe used to perform Friday (prayer) with the Prophet (๏ทบ), then we would return, and we would not see any shadow from the walls in which we could seek shade.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฏููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุนูููู ุจููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซูุ ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนูุชู ุฅูููุงุณู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1101
โMy father told me, narrating from his father, from his grandfather, that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), he used to call the Adhan on Fridays when the shadow was like a sandal strap.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ู
ูุคูุฐูููู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1102
โWe used to perform the Friday (prayer), then we would return for a nap (Qailulah).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููู
ูุนูุชูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณูุ ููุงูู ูููููุง ููุฌูู
ููุนู ุซูู
ูู ููุฑูุฌูุนู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1103
โWhile he was standing.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุบููููุงูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุฒููุงููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1104
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุณูุงููุฑู ุงููููุฑููุงููุ ุนููู ุฌูุนูููุฑู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุญูุฑูููุซูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1105
โI heard Jabir bin Samurah say: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to deliver the sermon standing, but he used to sit down briefly, then stand up.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูููููููุฏูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุนูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ุณูู
ูุงูู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1106
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to deliver the sermon standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah. His sermon was moderate, and his prayer was moderate (i.e., neither too long โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฏููููุ ููุงูุงู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1107
โAbdur-Rahman bin Saโd bin โAmmar bin Saโd narrated that his father told him, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) delivered a speech on the battlefield he would do so leaning on a โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุฏููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1108
โHave you not read the Verse: โ...and leave you (Muhammad) standing (while delivering the Friday sermon?โ [62:)
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุบููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูููููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1109
It was narrated from Jabir that whenever the Prophet (๏ทบ) ascended the pulpit he would greet (the people with Salam)
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ูููููุนูุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูููุงุฌูุฑูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1110
โIf you say to your companions: โBe quietโ on a Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in Laghw (idle talk or behaviour).โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููููุชู ููุตูุงุญูุจููู: ุฃูููุตูุชูุ ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ููุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุฎูุทูุจูุ ููููุฏู ููุบูููุชู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday, while he was standing and reminding us of the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us). Abu Dardaโ or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: โWhen โฆ
"โ ุตูุฏููู ุฃูุจูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1112
โSulaik Ghatafani entered the mosque when the Prophet (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. He said: โHave you prayed?โ He said: โNo.โ He said: โThen perform two Rakโah.โโ
"โ ุฃูุตููููููุชูุ โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู: ูุงู โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ููุตูููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุฃูู
ููุง ุนูู
ูุฑูู ููููู
ู ููุฐูููุฑู ุณูููููููุง โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1113
โA man entered the mosque when the Prophet (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. He said: โHave you prayed?โ He said: โNo.โ He said: โThen pray two Rakโah.โโ
"โ ุฃูุตููููููุชูุโ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู: ูุงู โ.โ ููุงูู: โ"โ ููุตูููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1114
โSulaik Al-Ghatafani came while the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to him: โDid you perform two Rakโah before you came?โ He said: โNo.โ He said: โThen perform two Rakโah, but make โฆ
"โ ุฃูุตููููููุชู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุจููู ุฃููู ุชูุฌููุกูุ โ"โ ููุงูู: ูุงู โ.โ ููุงูู: โ"โ ููุตูููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุชูุฌููููุฒู ูููููู
ูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1115
โSit down, for you have annoyed (people) and you are late.โโ
"โ ุงุฌูููุณู ููููุฏู ุขุฐูููุชู ููุขููููุชู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1116
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever steps over the peopleโs necks on Friday has built a bridge to Hell.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูุฎูุทููู ุฑูููุงุจู ุงููููุงุณู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุงุชููุฎูุฐู ุฌูุณูุฑูุง ุฅูููู ุฌููููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1117
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the people used to speak to the Prophet (๏ทบ) about their needs when he came down from the pulpit on Friday
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุฑููุฑู ุจููู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ุนููู ุซูุงุจูุชูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ุฃูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1118
โMarwan appointed Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah, and set out for Makkah. Abu Hurairah led us in prayer on Friday, and he recited Surat Al-Jumuโah in the first Rakโah, and in the second, โWhen the hypocrites come โฆ
ุงุณูุชูุฎููููู ู
ูุฑูููุงูู ุฃูุจูุง ููุฑูููุฑูุฉู ุนูููู ุงููู
ูุฏููููุฉู. ููุฎูุฑูุฌู ุฅูููู ู
ููููุฉู. ููุตููููู ุจูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุฑูุฉู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููููุฑูุฃู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1119
โDahhak bin Qais wrote to Nuโman bin Bashir, saying: โTell us what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite on Friday along with Surah Al-Jumuโah.โ He said: โHe used to recite: โHas there come to you the narration of โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุถูู
ูุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1120
It was narrated from Abu โInabah Al-Khawlani that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite โGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most Highโ and โHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)? โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุณูููุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฒููุงููุฑููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูููุจูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1121
โWhoever catches one Rakโah of Friday, let him add another Rakโah to it.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุฏูุฑููู ู
ููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ููููููุตูููู ุฅูููููููุง ุฃูุฎูุฑูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1122
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever catches one Rakโah of prayer, he has caught it.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุฏูุฑููู ู
ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ููููุฏู ุฃูุฏูุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1123
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever catches one Rakโah of Friday prayer or other than it, then he has caught the prayer.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุฏูุฑููู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ู
ููู ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุฃููู ุบูููุฑูููุงุ ููููุฏู ุฃูุฏูุฑููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1124
โThe people of Qubaโ used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on Fridays.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุฑูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1125
โWhoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, neglecting it, a seal will be placed over his heart.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูุฑููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุซููุงูุซู ู
ูุฑููุงุชูุ ุชูููุงููููุง ุจูููุงุ ุทูุจูุนู ุนูููู ููููุจููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1126
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, for no necessary reason, Allah will place a seal over his heart.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูุฑููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ุซููุงูุซูุงุ ู
ููู ุบูููุฑู ุถูุฑููุฑูุฉูุ ุทูุจูุนู ุงูููููู ุนูููู ููููุจููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1127
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhat if one of you were to take a flock of sheep and look for grass for them one or two miles away, but he cannot find any at that distance, so he goes further away? Then (the time for) โฆ
"โ ุฃููุงู ูููู ุนูุณูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุฃููู ููุชููุฎูุฐู ุงูุตููุจููุฉู ู
ููู ุงููุบูููู
ู ุนูููู ุฑูุฃูุณู ู
ูููู ุฃููู ู
ููููููููุ ููููุชูุนูุฐููุฑู ุนููููููู ุงูููููุฃูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1128
โWhoever abandons Friday deliberately, let him give a Dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then (let him give) half a Dinar.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูุฑููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ู
ูุชูุนูู
ููุฏูุงุ ููููููุชูุตูุฏูููู ุจูุฏููููุงุฑูุ ููุฅููู ููู
ู ููุฌูุฏูุ ููุจูููุตููู ุฏููููุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1129
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform four Rakโah before Friday (prayer), and he did not separate any of them.โ
ููุงูู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ููุฑูููุนู ู
ููู ููุจููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุงุ ูุงู ููููุตููู ููู ุดูููุกู ู
ูููููููู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1130
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to do that.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูู
ูุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงููููููุซู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุฃูููููู ููุงูู ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1131
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโah after Jumuโah
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุดูููุงุจูุ ุนููู ุณูุงููู
ูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุฃูููู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1132
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf you pray after Friday, then pray four (Rakโah).โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููููุชูู
ู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉูุ ููุตูููููุง ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1133
It was narrated from โAmr bin Shuโaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade sitting in circles in the mosque on Fridays before the prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุงุชูู
ู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนููููุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูู
ูุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงุจููู ูููููุนูุฉูุ ุฌูู
ููุนูุง ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1134
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade Ihtibaโ (sitting with one's thighs gathered up against the stomach while wrapping one's arm or garment around them) on Fridays, meaning, when the Imam is delivering the sermon.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุตููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุตููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููุงููุฏูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุฌููุงูููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1135
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) had only one Muโadh-dhin. When he came out he would give the Adhan and when he came down (from the pulpit) he would give the Iqamah. Abu Bakr and โUmar did likewise, but when โUthman (became โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููุณููู ุจููู ู
ููุณูู ุงููููุทููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุฑููุฑูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฎูุงููุฏู ุงูุฃูุญูู
ูุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1136
โWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood on the pulpit, his Companions would turn to face him.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููููููุซูู
ู ุจููู ุฌูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุงููู
ูุจูุงุฑูููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูุงูู ุจููู ุชูุบูููุจูุ ุนููู ุนูุฏูููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1137
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โOn Friday there is a time when no Muslim man happens to stand in prayer at that time, asking Allah for good things, but He will give that to him.โ And he gestured with his hand to โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุณูุงุนูุฉูุ ูุงู ููููุงููููููุง ุฑูุฌููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ููุงุฆูู
ู ููุตูููููุ ููุณูุฃููู ุงูููููู ูููููุง ุฎูููุฑูุงุ ุฅููุงูู ุฃูุนูุทูุงูู โ"โ โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1138
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โOn Friday there is a time of the day during which no person asks Allah for something but He will give him what he asks for.โโ It was said: โWhen is that time?โ He said: โWhen the โฆ
"โ ููู ููููู
ู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ู
ููู ุงููููููุงุฑูุ ูุงู ููุณูุฃููู ุงูููููู ูููููุง ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ุดูููุฆูุง ุฅููุงูู ุฃูุนูุทููู ุณูุคููููู โ"โ ููููู: ุฃูููู ุณูุงุนูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
โI said, when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was sitting: โWe find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill โฆ
"โ ูููู ุขุฎูุฑู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ู
ููู ุณูุงุนูุงุชู ุงููููููุงุฑู โ"โ ููููุชู: ุฅููููููุง ููููุณูุชู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ุตููุงูุฉู โ.โ ููุงูู: โ"โ ุจูููู. ุฅูููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ูุคูู
ููู ุฅูุฐูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1140
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever persists in performing twelve Rakโah from the Sunnah, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before the Zuhr, two Rakโah after Zuhr, two Rakโah after Maghrib, two โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุซูุงุจูุฑู ุนูููู ุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ู
ููู ุงูุณูููููุฉูุ ุจููููู ูููู ุจูููุชู ููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู. ุฃูุฑูุจูุนู ููุจููู ุงูุธููููุฑูุ ููุฑูููุนูุชููููู ุจูุนูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1141
โWhoever performs twelve Rakโah (of Sunnah) during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ููู ููููู
ู ููููููููุฉู ุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉูุ ุจููููู ูููู ุจูููุชู ููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1142
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever performs twelve Rakโah (of Sunnah) each day, a house will be built for him in Paradise: two Rakโah before Fajr, two Rakโah before the Zuhr, two Rakโah after the Zuhr, two โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ููู ููููู
ู ุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ุจููููู ูููู ุจูููุชู ููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุจููู ุงููููุฌูุฑู ููุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุจููู ุงูุธููููุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1143
It was narrated from Ibn โUmar that when the dawn illuminated, the Prophet (๏ทบ) would pray two Rakโah
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุฏููููุงุฑูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุฃูููู ุงููููุจูููู ู ุตูู ุงููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1144
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโah before the morning (prayer), as if the Adhan were in his ears. (i.e., he would pray them briefly)
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ุณููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1145
It was narrated from Hafsah bint โUmar that when the call for the Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would pray two short Rakโah before going to the prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูู
ูุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงููููููุซู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุญูููุตูุฉู ุจูููุชู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุฃูููู ุฑูุณูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1146
โWhen he performed ablution the Prophet (๏ทบ) would pray two (short) Rakโah and then go out for the prayer.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฃูุญูููุตูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ููุงููุชู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1147
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform two Rakโah at the time of the Iqamah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุฎูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุฃูุจูู ุนูู
ูุฑููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซูุ ุนููู ุนููููููุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุงููููุจูููู ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1148
โSay: โO you disbelievers!โ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: Allah is One.โ [Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ููููุนููููุจู ุจููู ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุณูุจูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุฑูููุงูู ุจููู ู
ูุนูุงููููุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1149
โI watched the Prophet (๏ทบ) for a month, and in the two Rakโah before Fajr he used to recite: โSay: O you disbelievers!โ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: Allah is One.โ [Al- Ikhlas]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุณูููุงููุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุงุฏูุฉู ุงููููุงุณูุทููููุงููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1150
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform two Rakโah before Fajr, and he used to say: โThe best two Surah to recite in the two Rakโah of Fajr are: โSay: Allah is Oneโ [Al-Ikhlas (112)] and โSay: O you disbelievers.โ โฆ
"โ ููุนูู
ู ุงูุณูููุฑูุชูุงูู ููู
ูุง ููููุฑูุฃู ุจูููู
ูุง ููู ุฑูููุนูุชููู ุงููููุฌูุฑู โ{ูููู ูููู ุงูููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูโ}โ ูู โ{ูููู ููุง ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุงููุฑูููู}โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1151
โOnce the Iqamah has been called, there should be no prayer but the obligatory one.โ Another chain with similar wording
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃููููู
ูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉูุ ูููุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ุฅููุงูู ุงููู
ูููุชููุจูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุบููููุงูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1152
โWhich of your two prayers did you intend to be counted (i.e., accepted)?โ
"โ ุจูุฃูููู ุตููุงูุชููููู ุงุนูุชูุฏูุฏูุชูุ โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1153
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) passed by a man who was praying when the Iqamah for Subh prayer had been called, and he said something to him, I do not know what he said. When he finished, we surrounded the man and asked him: โWhat did โฆ
"โ ูููุดููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุฃููู ููุตูููููู ุงููููุฌูุฑู ุฃูุฑูุจุนูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1154
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) saw a man praying two Rakโah after the Subh prayer and said, โIs the Subh prayer to be offered twice?โ The man said to him: โI did not pray the two Rakโah before it, so I prayed them (now).โ The โฆ
"โ ุฃูุตููุงูุฉู ุงูุตููุจูุญู ู
ูุฑููุชูููููุ โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ูููู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ุฅููููู ููู
ู ุฃููููู ุตููููููุชู ุงูุฑููููุนูุชููููู ุงููููุชููููู ููุจูููููุง ููุตููููููุชูููู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1155
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) slept and missed the two Rakโah before Fajr, so he made them up after the sun had risen
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ููููุนููููุจู ุจููู ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุณูุจูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุฑูููุงูู ุจููู ู
ูุนูุงููููุฉูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1156
โMy father sent word to โAishah, asking which prayer the Prophet (๏ทบ) most liked to perform regularly. She said: โHe used to perform four Rakโah before the Zuhr, in which he would stand for a long time and bow and โฆ
ููุงูู ููุตููููู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุง ููุจููู ุงูุธููููุฑู. ููุทูููู ูููููููู ุงููููููุงู
ูุ ููููุญูุณููู ูููููููู ุงูุฑูููููุนู ููุงูุณููุฌููุฏู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1157
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform four Rakโah before the Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and he did not separate them with a Taslim. He said, โThe gates of heaven are opened โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุฃูุจูููุงุจู ุงูุณููู
ูุงุกู ุชูููุชูุญู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฒูุงููุชู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1158
โIf the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) missed the four Rakโah before the Zuhr, he would perform them after the two Rakโah which come after the Zuhr.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ููุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุฎูุฒูู
ูุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูููุง ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ููุณูู ุจููู ุฏูุงููุฏู ุงููููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1159
โMuโawiyah sent word to Umm Salamah, and I went with his envoy who put the question to Umm Salamah. She said: โWhile the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing ablution for the Zuhr in my house and he had sent a Saโi,* โฆ
"โ ุฃูุดูุบูููููู ุฃูู
ูุฑู ุงูุณููุงุนูู ุฃููู ุฃูุตููููููููู
ูุง ุจูุนูุฏู ุงูุธููููุฑู ููุตููููููุชูููู
ูุง ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููุนูุตูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1160
โWhoever prays four Rakโah before the Zuhr and four afterwards, Allah will forbid him to the Fire.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ููุจููู ุงูุธููููุฑู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุงุ ููุจูุนูุฏูููุง ุฃูุฑูุจูุนูุงุ ุญูุฑููู
ููู ุงูููููู ุนูููู ุงููููุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
โWe asked โAli about the voluntary (prayer) of Allahโs Messenger (๏ทบ) during the day. He said: โYou will not be able.โ We said: โInform us of it, we will do what we can of it?โ So he said: โWhen he prayed the Fajr he โฆ
ููุชููููู ุณูุชูู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู. ุชูุทููููุนู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ุจูุงููููููุงุฑู. ููููููู ู
ููู ููุฏูุงููู
ู ุนูููููููุง โ.โ ููุงูู ูููููุนู: โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1162
โThe Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โBetween every two Adhans there is a prayer.โ He said it three times, and on the third time he said, โFor those who wish.โโ
"โ ุจููููู ููููู ุฃูุฐูุงูููููู ุตููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงููููุง ุซููุงูุซูุง ููุงูู ููู ุงูุซููุงููุซูุฉู โ"โ ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1163
โI heard Anas bin Malik say: โThe Mu โadh-dhin would call the Adhan during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and one would think that it was the Iqamah because there were so many people who stood and performed the โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุนูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนูุชู ุนูููููู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุฏูุนูุงููุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1164
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray the Maghrib, then he would come back to my house and pray two Rakโah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุนููููุจู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุงูุฏููููุฑููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุฎูุงููุฏู ุงููุญูุฐููุงุกูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุดููููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1165
โWe came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) with Banu โAbdul-Ashhal, and he led us in praying the Maghrib in our mosque. Then he said: โPray these two Rakโah in your houses.โโ
"โ ุงุฑูููุนููุง ููุงุชููููู ุงูุฑููููุนูุชููููู ููู ุจููููุชูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1166
โSay: O you disbelievers!โ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: He is Allah the One.โ [Al- Ikhlas]
"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1167
โWhoever prays six Rakโah after the Maghrib and does not say anything bad in between them, will have a reward equal to the worship of twelve years.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููู
ูุบูุฑูุจู ุณูุชูู ุฑูููุนูุงุชู ููู
ู ููุชููููููู
ู ุจูููููููููู ุจูุณููุกู ุนูุฏููููู ูููู ุจูุนูุจูุงุฏูุฉู ุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุณูููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1168
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came out to us and said: โAllah has increased a prayer for you which is better for you than red camels. (It is) Witr, which Allah has enjoined on you between the โIshaโ prayer and the onset of dawn.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููุฏู ุฃูู
ูุฏููููู
ู ุจูุตููุงูุฉูุ ูููููู ุฎูููุฑู ููููู
ู ู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฑู ุงููููุนูู
ู. ุงููููุชูุฑูุ ุฌูุนููููู ุงูููููู ููููู
ู ูููู
ูุง ุจููููู ุตููุงูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1169
โWitr is not definite (obligatory) nor is it like your prescribed prayers. But the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr, then he said: โO people of the Qurโan! Perform Witr, for Allah is Witr* and He loves the odd โฆ
"โ ููุง ุฃููููู ุงููููุฑูุขูู ุฃูููุชูุฑููุง. ููุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููุชูุฑู ููุญูุจูู ุงููููุชูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1170
โAllah is Witr and He loves the odd (numbered), so perform Witr, O people of the Qurโan.โ A Bedouin said: โWhat is the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying?โ He said: โThat is not for you or your companions.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููุชูุฑู ููุญูุจูู ุงููููุชูุฑู ููุฃูููุชูุฑููุง ููุง ุฃููููู ุงููููุฑูุขูู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ุฃูุนูุฑูุงุจูููู ู
ูุง ููููููู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1171
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform Witr and recite: โGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.โ, [Al-Aโla (87)] โSay: O you disbelievers!โ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: Allah is One.โ. [Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุญูููุตู ุงูุฃูุจููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุทูููุญูุฉูุ ููุฒูุจูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฐูุฑููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1172
โGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,โ [Al-Aโla (87)] โSay: O you disbelievers!โ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โSay: Allah is One.โ. [Al-Ikhlas (112)] Another chain with similar wording
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุณู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1173
โWe asked โAishah what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite in Witr. She said: โHe used to recite: โGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,โ [Al-Aโla (87)] in the first Rakโah, โSay: โO disbelievers!โโ [Al- โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ููุฃูุจูู ูููุณููู ุงูุฑูููููููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุงูุตููููุฏููุงูููููู ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1174
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray (voluntary prayers) at night two by two, and he would pray one Rakโah of Witr.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ุณููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1175
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โNight prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rakโah.โ I said: โWhat do you think if I become drowsy and I want to sleep?โ He said: โPut โwhat do you thinkโ up there with โฆ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูููููููู ู
ูุซูููู ู
ูุซูููู ููุงููููุชูุฑู ุฑูููุนูุฉู โ"โ ููููุชู ุฃูุฑูุฃูููุชู ุฅููู ุบูููุจูุชูููู ุนูููููู ุฃูุฑูุฃูููุชู ุฅููู ููู
ูุชู ููุงูู ุงุฌูุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1176
โHow should I perform Witr?โ He said: โPray Witr with one Rakโah.โ He said: โI am afraid that the people will say that I am cutting the prayer short.โ He said: โThe Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger.โ Meaning โThis is โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุฃูููุฒูุงุนููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1177
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say Taslim after every two Rakโah, and he would perform Witr with one Rakโah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุจูุงุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฐูุฆูุจูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
โMy grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma โafini fiman โafait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุนูุงููููู ูููู
ููู ุนูุงููููุชู ููุชููููููููู ูููู
ููู ุชููููููููุชู ููุงููุฏูููู ูููู
ููู ููุฏูููุชู ููููููู ุดูุฑูู ู
ูุง ููุถูููุชู ููุจูุงุฑููู ููู ูููู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1179
โAllahumma inni aโudhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa aโudhu bimuโafatika min โuqubatika, wa aโudhu bika minka, la uhsi thanaโan โalaika, Anta kama athnaita โala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฅููููู ุฃูุนููุฐู ุจูุฑูุถูุงูู ู
ููู ุณูุฎูุทููู ููุฃูุนููุฐู ุจูู
ูุนูุงููุงุชููู ู
ููู ุนููููุจูุชููู ููุฃูุนููุฐู ุจููู ู
ููููู ูุงู ุฃูุญูุตูู ุซูููุงุกู ุนููููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1180
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Istisqaโ), when he raised his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฑููุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1181
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen you call upon Allah, then do so with the palms of your hands (upwards). Do not do so with the back of your hands (upwards). And when you finish, then wipe your face with them.โโ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุฏูุนูููุชู ุงูููููู ููุงุฏูุนู ุจูุจูุงุทููู ููููููููู ูููุงู ุชูุฏูุนู ุจูุธููููุฑูููู
ูุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุบูุชู ููุงู
ูุณูุญู ุจูููู
ูุง ููุฌููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1182
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Kaโb that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr and he would recite Qunut before Rukuโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูููู
ูููู ุงูุฑููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุฎูููุฏู ุจููู ููุฒููุฏูุ ุนููู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฒูุจูููุฏู ุงููููุงู
ููููุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1183
He was asked about Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he said: โWe used to recite Qunut before Rukuโ and afterwards.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณููููู ุจููู ูููุณูููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ููุงูู ุณูุฆููู ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1184
โI asked Anas bin Malik about Qunut, and he said: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Qunut after Rukuโ.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูููููุจูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ููุงูู ุณูุฃูููุชู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงูููู ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1185
โI asked โAishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). She said: โHe prayed Witr at every part of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, when he died (he would perform it) just before dawn.โโ
ู
ููู ููููู ุงูููููููู ููุฏู ุฃูููุชูุฑู. ู
ููู ุฃูููููููู ููุฃูููุณูุทูููุ ููุงููุชูููู ููุชูุฑูููุ ุญูููู ู
ูุงุชูุ ููู ุงูุณููุญูุฑู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1186
โAt every part of the night the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr, at the beginning and in the middle, and finally his Witr was just before dawn.โ
ู
ููู ููููู ุงูููููููู ููุฏู ุฃูููุชูุฑู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
. ู
ููู ุฃูููููููู ููุฃูููุณูุทูููุ ููุงููุชูููู ููุชูุฑููู ุฅูููู ุงูุณููุญูุฑู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1187
โWhoever among you fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then go to sleep. Whoever hopes that he will wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุฎูุงูู ู
ูููููู
ู ุฃููู ูุงู ููุณูุชูููููุธู ู
ููู ุขุฎูุฑู ุงููููููููุ ูููููููุชูุฑู ู
ููู ุฃูููููู ุงูููููููู ุซูู
ูู ููููุฑูููุฏู. ููู
ููู ุทูู
ูุนู ู
ูููููู
ู ุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1188
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever sleeps and misses Witr, or forgets it, let him pray it when morning comes, or when he remembers.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ููุงู
ู ุนููู ุงููููุชูุฑู ุฃููู ููุณูููููุ ููููููุตูููู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูุตูุจูุญูุ ุฃููู ุฐูููุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1189
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โPray Witr before morning comes.โโ
"โ ุฃูููุชูุฑููุง ููุจููู ุฃููู ุชูุตูุจูุญููุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญูููู ููู ููุฐูุง ุงููุญูุฏููุซู ุฏูููููู ุนูููู ุฃูููู ุญูุฏููุซู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1190
โWitr is Haqq.* Whoever wishes let him pray Witr with five (Rakโah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with three (Rakโah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with one (Rakโah).โ
"โ ุงููููุชูุฑู ุญูููู. ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ูููููููุชูุฑู ุจูุฎูู
ูุณู. ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ูููููููุชูุฑู ุจูุซููุงูุซู. ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ูููููููุชูุฑู ุจูููุงุญูุฏูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
โI asked โAishah: โO Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ She said: โWe used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฑููุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฒูุฑูุงุฑูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1192
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr with seven or five Rakโah, and he would not say Salam or speak in between them.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ูููุ ุนููู ุฒูููููุฑูุ ุนููู ู
ูููุตููุฑูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูููู
ูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1193
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโah while traveling, and he did not do more than that. And he used to pray Tahajjud at night.โ I asked: โDid he pray Witr?โ He said: โYes.โ
ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ููุตููููู ููู ุงูุณููููุฑู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู. ูุงู ููุฒููุฏู ุนูููููููู
ูุง. ููููุงูู ููุชูููุฌููุฏู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1194
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prescribed two Rakโah of prayer when traveling; they are complete and are not shortened. And Witr when traveling is Sunnah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ู
ููุณููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ ููุงุจูููุ ุนูู
ูุฑู ููุงูุงู ุณูููู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1195
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray two short Rakโah after Witr, sitting down
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูููู
ูููู ุจููู ู
ููุณูู ุงููู
ูุฑูุฆููููุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณูููุ ุนููู ุฃูู
ููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1196
โAishah narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr with one Rakโah, then he prayed two Rakโah in which he recited while sitting, then when he wanted to bow, he stood up and bowed.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููุงุญูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูุฃูููุฒูุงุนููููุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1197
โI never used to see the Prophet (๏ทบ) at the end of the night, except that he was sleeping near me.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ู
ูุณูุนูุฑูุ ููุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1198
โWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed the two (Sunnah) Rakโah of Fajr, he would lie down on his right side.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1199
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (saw prayed the two (Sunnah) Rakโah of Fajr, he would lie down.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ููุดูุงู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููููุถูุฑู ุจููู ุดูู
ูููููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุณููููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุตูุงููุญูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1200
โI was with Ibn โUmar and I lagged behind and prayed Witr. He said: โWhat kept you?โ I said: โI was praying Witr.โ He said: โDo you not have the best of examples in the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)?โ I said: โOf course.โ He โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุณูููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฏููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1201
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr while riding his mount
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุฒููุฏู ุงูุฃูุณูููุงุทููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ู
ูููุตููุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูููุฑูู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1202
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to Abu Bakr: โWhen do you pray Witr?โ He said: โAt the beginning of the night, after โIshaโ.โ He said: โAnd you, O โUmar?โ He said: โAt the end of the night.โ The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โAs โฆ
"โ ุฃูููู ุญูููู ุชููุชูุฑู โ"โ ููุงูู ุฃูููููู ุงูููููููู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููุนูุชูู
ูุฉู โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ููุฃูููุชู ููุง ุนูู
ูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ุขุฎูุฑู ุงูููููููู โ.โ ููููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1203
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed, and he added or omitted something.โ (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said: โThe confusion stems from me (i.e., he was not sure which it was).โ โIt was said to him: โO Messenger of Allah! โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู
ูุง ุฃูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู. ุฃูููุณูู ููู
ูุง ุชูููุณููููู. ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุณููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู ูููููู ุฌูุงููุณู โ"โ โ.โ ุซูู
ูู ุชูุญูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1204
โOne of us prays and he does not know how many (Rakโah) he has prayed.โ He said: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen anyone of you prays and does not know how many he has prayed, let him perform two prostrations โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููู
ู ููุฏูุฑู ููู
ู ุตูููููุ ููููููุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู ูููููู ุฌูุงููุณู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1205
โ(Once) the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed Zuhr with five Rakโah, and it was said to him: โHas something been added to the prayer?โ He said: โWhat is that?โ They told him, and he turned back towards the Qiblah and performed two โฆ
"โ ููู
ูุง ุฐูุงููุ โ"โ โ.โ ููููููู ูููู โ.โ ููุซูููู ุฑูุฌูููููุ ููุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1206
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) offered prayer, I think it was the โAsr, and in the second Rakโah he stood up before he sat. Before he said the Salam, he prostrated twice.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงููุ ููุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุงุจูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉู ููููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ููุงูููุง ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1207
It was narrated from โAbdur-Rahman Al-Aโraj that Ibn Buhainah told him that the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood up in the second Rakโah of Zuhr and forgot to sit. When he had finished his prayer, and before he said the Salam, he โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ููุงุจูููุ ููุถููููู ููููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุฑูููู ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1208
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf anyone of you stands after two Rakโah, if he has not yet stood up fully, let him sit down again, but if he has stood up fully, then let him not sit down, and let him perform two โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงู
ู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ู
ููู ุงูุฑููููุนูุชููููู ููููู
ู ููุณูุชูุชูู
ูู ููุงุฆูู
ูุง ููููููุฌูููุณู ููุฅูุฐูุง ุงุณูุชูุชูู
ูู ููุงุฆูู
ูุง ูููุงู ููุฌูููุณู ููููุณูุฌูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1209
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โIf anyone of you is uncertain as to whether he has prayed one or two Rakโah, let him assume it is one. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed two or three, let him assume โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุดูููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููู ุงูุซููููุชููููู ููุงููููุงุญูุฏูุฉู ููููููุฌูุนูููููุง ููุงุญูุฏูุฉู ููุฅูุฐูุง ุดูููู ููู ุงูุซููููุชููููู ููุงูุซูููุงูุซู ููููููุฌูุนูููููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1210
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him put aside uncertainty and act upon that which is certain. When he has made sure his prayer is complete, then let him prostrate โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุดูููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููู ุตููุงูุชููู ููููููููุบู ุงูุดููููู ููููููุจููู ุนูููู ุงููููููููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ุงุณูุชููููููู ุงูุชููู
ูุงู
ู ุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู ููุฅููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1211
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) offered prayer, and I am not sure whether he did something extra or omitted something. He asked, and we told him, so he turned to face the Qiblah and prostrated twice, then he said the Salam. โฆ
"โ ูููู ุญูุฏูุซู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุดูููุกู ูุฃูููุจูุฃูุชูููู
ูููู ููุฅููููู
ูุง ุฃูููุง ุจูุดูุฑู ุฃูููุณูู ููู
ูุง ุชูููุณููููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุณููุชู ููุฐููููุฑููููู ููุฃููููููู
ู ู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1212
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โIf anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him try to do what is correct then let him prostrate twice.โโ Tanafisi said: "This is the basic rule, and no one is able to reject it
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุดูููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููููููุชูุญูุฑูู ุงูุตููููุงุจู ุซูู
ูู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุงูุทููููุงููุณูููู ููุฐูุง ุงูุฃูุตููู ูููุงู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1213
โO Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?โ He said: โIt has not been shortened and I did not forget.โ He said: โBut you prayed two Rakโah.โ He said: โIs what Dhul-Yadain says true?โ They โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ููุตูุฑูุชู ููู
ูุง ููุณููุชู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุฅูููููู ุตููููููุชู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ุฃูููู
ูุง ููููููู ุฐูู ุงููููุฏูููููุ โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูููุง ููุนูู
ู โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1214
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in one of the afternoon prayers, and he prayed two Rakโah, then he said the Salam. Then he stood up and went to a piece of wood in the mosque, and leaned against it. Those who were in a โฆ
"โ ููู
ู ุชูููุตูุฑู ููููู
ู ุฃูููุณู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ููุฅููููู
ูุง ุตููููููุชู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู โ.โ ููููุงูู โ"โ ุฃูููู
ูุง ููููููู ุฐูู ุงููููุฏูููููุ โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูููุง ููุนูู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam after three Rakโah for โAsr, then he stood up and went into the apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: โO Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุซูููููุ ููุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุซูุงุจูุชู ุงููุฌูุญูุฏูุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฎูุงููุฏู ุงููุญูุฐููุงุกูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1216
โThe Satan comes to any one of you while he is praying and comes between him and his soul, until he does not know whether he as added something or omitted something. If that happens, then he should prostrate twice before โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ููุฃูุชูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููู ุตููุงูุชูููุ ููููุฏูุฎููู ุจููููููู ููุจููููู ููููุณููู ุญูุชููู ูุงู ููุฏูุฑูู ุฒูุงุฏู ุฃููู ููููุตู. ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1217
โThe Satan comes between the son of Adam and his soul, and he does not know how many Rakโah he has prayed. If a person notices that, then let him prostrate twice before he says the Salam.โ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ููุฏูุฎููู ุจููููู ุงุจููู ุขุฏูู
ู ููุจููููู ููููุณููู ูููุงู ููุฏูุฑูู ููู
ู ุตููููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุฌูุฏู ุฐููููู ููููููุณูุฌูุฏู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชููููู ููุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1218
It was narrated from โAlqamah that Ibn Masโud prostrated twice for the prostrations of forgetfulness after the Salam, and he mentioned that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did that.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูููุตููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุนูููููู
ูุฉูุ ุฃูููู ุงุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1219
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โFor every mistake there are two prostrations, after saying the Salam.โโ
"โ ููู ููููู ุณููููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุชูุงูู ุจูุนูุฏู ู
ูุง ููุณููููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1220
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came out to pray and said the Takbir, then he gestured to them to wait. He went and took a bath, and his head was dripping with water while he led them in prayer. When he finished he said: โI came out to โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู ุฎูุฑูุฌูุชู ุฅูููููููู
ู ุฌูููุจูุง. ููุฅููููู ููุณููุชู ุญูุชููู ููู
ูุชู ููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1221
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever vomits, has a nosebleed, belches, or emits prostatic fluid, should stop praying; perform ablution, then resume his prayer, and while he is in that state he should not speak.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุตูุงุจููู ููููุกู ุฃููู ุฑูุนูุงูู ุฃููู ููููุณู ุฃููู ู
ูุฐูููุ ููููููููุตูุฑูููุ ููููููุชูููุถููุฃู. ุซูู
ูู ููููุจููู ุนูููู ุตููุงูุชูููุ ูููููู ููู ุฐููููู ูุงู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1222
โWhen anyone of you performs prayer and commits Hadath, (passing wind) let him take hold of his nose, then leave.โ Another chain with similar wording
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููุฃูุญูุฏูุซูุ ููููููู
ูุณููู ุนูููู ุฃูููููููุ ุซูู
ูู ููููููุตูุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฑูู
ูููุฉู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1223
โI suffered from Nasur* and I asked the Prophet (๏ทบ) about prayer. He said: โPerform prayer standing; if you cannot, then sitting; and if you cannot then while lying on your side.โโ
"โ ุตูููู ููุงุฆูู
ูุง. ููุฅููู ููู
ู ุชูุณูุชูุทูุนู ููููุงุนูุฏูุง. ููุฅููู ููู
ู ุชูุณูุชูุทูุนูุ ููุนูููู ุฌูููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1224
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing prayer while sitting on his right side when he was sick.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูููุงูู ุงููููุงุณูุทููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุงูุฃูุฒูุฑูููุ ุนููู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุฑููุฒูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1225
โBy the One Who took his soul (i.e., the soul of the Prophet (๏ทบ)), he did not die until he offered most of his prayers sitting down. And the dearest of the actions to him was the righteous action that the person does โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฃูุญูููุตูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุณูููู
ูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูู
ูู ุณูููู
ูุฉูุ ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1226
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite Qurโan sitting down, then when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty Verses.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ููุดูุงู
ูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1227
โI did not see the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) offer any of the night prayers in any way other than standing, until he became old. Then he started to pray sitting down until, when there were thirty or forty Verses left of his โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุฑูููุงูู ุงููุนูุซูู
ูุงูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1228
โI asked โAishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) at night. She said: โHe used to pray for a long time at night standing up, and for a long time at night sitting down. If he prayed standing, he would bow โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนูุงุฐู ุจููู ู
ูุนูุงุฐูุ ุนููู ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุดูููููู ุงููุนููููููููููุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1229
โThe prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููุฌูุงููุณู ุนูููู ุงููููุตููู ู
ููู ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููููุงุฆูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1230
โThe prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููููุงุนูุฏู ุนูููู ุงููููุตููู ู
ููู ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููููุงุฆูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1231
It was narrated from โImran bin Husain that he asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) about a man who prays sitting down. He said, โWhoever performs prayer standing up, that is better. Whoever performs prayer sitting down will โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ููุงุฆูู
ูุง ูููููู ุฃูููุถููู. ููู
ููู ุตููููู ููุงุนูุฏูุง ูููููู ููุตููู ุฃูุฌูุฑู ุงููููุงุฆูู
ู. ููู
ููู ุตููููู ููุงุฆูู
ูุง ูููููู ููุตููู ุฃูุฌูุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill with the sickness that would be his lastโ โ (One of the narrators) Abu Muโawiyah said: โWhen he was overcome by sicknessโ โ โBilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. โฆ
"โ ู
ูุฑููุง ุฃูุจูุง ุจูููุฑู ููููููุตูููู ุจูุงููููุงุณู โ"โ โ.โ ููููููุง ููุง ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ุฅูููู ุฃูุจูุง ุจูููุฑู ุฑูุฌููู ุฃูุณูููู - ุชูุนูููู ุฑูููููู - ููู
ูุชูู ู
ูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1233
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer when he was sick, and Abu Bakr used to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) began to feel a little better, so he came out, and saw โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: โHas the time for prayer come?โ They said: โYes.โ He said: โTell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.โ โฆ
"โ ุฃูุญูุถูุฑูุชู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูููุง ููุนูู
ู โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ู
ูุฑููุง ุจููุงููุงู ููููููุคูุฐูููู ููู
ูุฑููุง ุฃูุจูุง ุจูููุฑู ููููููุตูููู ุจูุงููููุงุณู - ุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1235
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill with what would be his final illness, he was in the house of โAishah. He said: โCall โAli for me.โ โAishah said: โO Messenger of Allah, should we call Abu Bakr for you?โ He said: โฆ
"โ ุงุฏูุนููุง ููู ุนููููููุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุงููุชู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉู ููุง ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ููุฏูุนูู ูููู ุฃูุจูุง ุจูููุฑู ููุงูู โ"โ ุงุฏูุนูููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงููุชู ุญูููุตูุฉู ููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1236
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) lagged behind (on a journey) and we reached the people when โAbdur Rahman bin โAwf had already led them in one Rakโah of the prayer. When he realized that the Prophet (๏ทบ) was there, he wanted โฆ
"โ ููููุฏู ุฃูุญูุณูููุชู ููุฐููููู ููุงููุนููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1237
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill and some of his Companions came to visit him. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer while sitting down, and they prayed behind him standing up. He gestured them to sit down, and โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู
ูุง ุฌูุนููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููููุคูุชูู
ูู ุจููู. ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนู ููุงุฑูููุนููุง. ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนู ููุงุฑูููุนููุง. ููุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฌูุงููุณูุง ููุตูููููุง ุฌููููุณูุง โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
โThe Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Samiโ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู
ูุง ุฌูุนููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููููุคูุชูู
ูู ุจููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุจููุฑู ููููุจููุฑููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนู ููุงุฑูููุนููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1239
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Samiโ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู
ูุง ุฌูุนููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููููุคูุชูู
ูู ุจููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุจููุฑู ููููุจููุฑููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูููุนู ููุงุฑูููุนููุง ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1240
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting down, and Abu Bakr was saying the Takbir so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us โฆ
"โ ุฅููู ููุฏูุชูู
ู ุฃููู ุชูููุนููููุง ููุนููู ููุงุฑูุณู ููุงูุฑูููู
ู ูููููู
ูููู ุนูููู ู
ููููููููู
ู ููููู
ู ููุนููุฏู ูููุงู ุชูููุนููููุง ุงุฆูุชูู
ูููุง ุจูุฃูุฆูู
ููุชูููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1241
โI said to my father: โO my father! You prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and behind Abu Bakr, โUmar and โUthman, and behind โAli here in Kufah for about five years. Did they recite Qunut in Fajr?โ He said: โO my โฆ
ุฃููู ุจูููููู ู
ูุญูุฏูุซู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1242
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was forbidden to recite Qunut in Fajr.โ
ููููู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
ู ุนููู ุงูููููููุชู ููู ุงููููุฌูุฑู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1243
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he used to supplicate in it against one of the Arab tribes for a month, then he stopped doing so
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ ุฃูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1244
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from Rukuโ in the Subh prayer, he said: โO Allah, save Al-Walid bin Walid, Salamah bin Hisham and โAyyash bin Abu Rabiโah, and the oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, tighten โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฃูููุฌู ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ุงูููููููุฏูุ ููุณูููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ููุดูุงู
ูุ ููุนููููุงุดู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฑูุจููุนูุฉูุ ููุงููู
ูุณูุชูุถูุนูููููู ุจูู
ููููุฉู. ุงููููููู
ูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1245
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) commanded killing the two black ones during prayer; the scorpion and the snake
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุญูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1246
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was stung by a scorpion while he was performing prayer, and he said: โMay Allah curse the scorpion, for it does not spare anyone, whether he is praying or not. Kill them whether you are in Ihram or โฆ
"โ ููุนููู ุงูููููู ุงููุนูููุฑูุจู ู
ูุง ุชูุฏูุนู ุงููู
ูุตูููููู ููุบูููุฑู ุงููู
ูุตููููู ุงููุชููููููุง ููู ุงููุญูููู ููุงููุญูุฑูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1247
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Rafiโ, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) killed a scorpion while he was praying
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููููููุซูู
ู ุจููู ุฌูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูููุฏูููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฑูุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุฏููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1248
prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen, and prayer after โAsr until the sun has set
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ููุฃูุจูู ุฃูุณูุงู
ูุฉู ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1249
โThere is no prayer after the โAsr until the sun has set, and there is no prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen.โ
"โ ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููุนูุตูุฑู ุญูุชููู ุชูุบูุฑูุจู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู ูููุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููููุฌูุฑู ุญูุชููู ุชูุทูููุนู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1250
โGood men among whom was โUmar bin Khattab, and the best of them in my view is โUmar, testified before me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThere is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has risen, and there is no โฆ
"โ ูุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููููุฌูุฑู ุญูุชููู ุชูุทูููุนู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู ูููุงู ุตููุงูุฉู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููุนูุตูุฑู ุญูุชููู ุชูุบูุฑูุจู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1251
โI came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: โIs there any time that is more beloved to Allah than another?โ He said: โYes, the middle of the night, so pray as much as you want until dawn comes. Then refrain from โฆ
"โ ููุนูู
ู. ุฌููููู ุงูููููููู ุงูุฃูููุณูุทู. ููุตูููู ู
ูุง ุจูุฏูุง ูููู ุญูุชููู ููุทูููุนู ุงูุตููุจูุญู. ุซูู
ูู ุงููุชููู ุญูุชููู ุชูุทูููุนู ุงูุดููู
ูุณูุ ููู
ูุง ุฏูุงู
ูุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
โSafwan bin Muโattal asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ): โO Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about something of which you have knowledge and I know nothing.โ He said: โWhat is it?โ He said: โIs there any time of the โฆ
"โ ููู
ูุง ูููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ูููู ู
ููู ุณูุงุนูุงุชู ุงูููููููู ููุงููููููุงุฑู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ุชูููุฑููู ูููููุง ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุงูู โ"โ ููุนูู
ู. ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููููุชู ุงูุตููุจูุญูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1253
โThe sun rises between the two horns of Satanโ or he said โThe two horns of Satan rise with it, and when it has risen, Satan parts from it. When it is in the middle of the sky he accompanies it, then when it has crossed โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู ุชูุทูููุนู ุจููููู ููุฑููููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ุฃููู ููุงูู: ููุทูููุนู ู
ูุนูููุง ููุฑูููุง ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ููุฅูุฐูุง ุงุฑูุชูููุนูุชู ููุงุฑูููููุง. ููุฅูุฐูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1254
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โO Banu โAbd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House or praying at any time he wants of the day or night.โ
"โ ููุง ุจูููู ุนูุจูุฏู ู
ูููุงูู ูุงู ุชูู
ูููุนููุง ุฃูุญูุฏูุง ุทูุงูู ุจูููุฐูุง ุงููุจูููุชู ููุตููููู ุฃููููุฉู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ุดูุงุกู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู ููุงููููููุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1255
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โYou may come across people who offer a prayer at the wrong time. If you meet them, then perform prayer in your houses at the time that you know, then pray with them and make that โฆ
"โ ููุนููููููู
ู ุณูุชูุฏูุฑูููููู ุฃูููููุงู
ูุง ููุตููููููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููุบูููุฑู ููููุชูููุง. ููุฅููู ุฃูุฏูุฑูููุชูู
ููููู
ู ููุตูููููุง ููู ุจููููุชูููู
ู ููููููููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1256
โOffer prayer on time, and if you reached the Imam leading them in prayers (on time), then perform it with them, and you will be safe with your prayer, otherwise it will be voluntary for you.โ
"โ ุตูููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ููููููุชูููุง. ููุฅููู ุฃูุฏูุฑูููุชู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุตููููู ุจูููู
ู ููุตูููู ู
ูุนูููู
ูุ ููููุฏู ุฃูุญูุฑูุฒูุชู ุตููุงูุชููู. ููุฅููุงูู ูููููู ููุงููููุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1257
โThere will be leaders who will be distracted by matters and they will delay the prayer until after its proper time. So make your prayer with them voluntary.โ
"โ ุณูููููููู ุฃูู
ูุฑูุงุกู ุชูุดูุบูููููู
ู ุฃูุดูููุงุกู ููุคูุฎููุฑูููู ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุนููู ููููุชูููุง ููุงุฌูุนููููุง ุตููุงูุชูููู
ู ู
ูุนูููู
ู ุชูุทููููุนูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1258
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said concerning the fear prayer: โThe Imam should lead one group in prayer, and they should perform one prostration, and there should be another group between them and the enemy (guarding โฆ
"โ ุฃููู ููููููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููุตููููู ุจูุทูุงุฆูููุฉู ู
ูุนููู ููููุณูุฌูุฏูููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุฉู ููุงุญูุฏูุฉู ููุชูููููู ุทูุงุฆูููุฉู ู
ูููููู
ู ุจูููููููู
ู ููุจููููู ุงููุนูุฏูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1259
โThe Imam should stand facing the Qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers). He should lead them in one โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงููููุทููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงูุฃูููุตูุงุฑููููุ ุนููู ุงููููุงุณูู
ู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1260
It was narrated from Jabir bin โAbdullah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) led his Companions in the fear prayer. He led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and the row nearest him prostrated, and the others stood up, โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููุงุฑูุซู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูููููุจูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1261
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone among mankind. If you see that, then stand and perform prayer.โ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู ููุงููููู
ูุฑู ูุงู ููููููุณูููุงูู ููู
ูููุชู ุฃูุญูุฏู ู
ููู ุงููููุงุณู. ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฑูุฃูููุชูู
ูููู ูููููู
ููุง ููุตูููููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1262
โThe sun was eclipsed at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and he came out alarmed, dragging his lower garment, until he reached the mosque. He continued to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said: โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุฃูููุงุณูุง ููุฒูุนูู
ูููู ุฃูููู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู ููุงููููู
ูุฑู ูุงู ููููููุณูููุงูู ุฅููุงูู ููู
ูููุชู ุนูุธููู
ู ู
ููู ุงููุนูุธูู
ูุงุกู ููููููุณู ููุฐููููู ุฅูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1263
โThe sun was eclipsed during the life of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out to the mosque and stood and said the Takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โฆ
"โ ุณูู
ูุนู ุงูููููู ููู
ููู ุญูู
ูุฏููู ุฑูุจููููุง ูููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ ุซูู
ูู ููุงู
ู ููููุฑูุฃู ููุฑูุงุกูุฉู ุทููููููุฉู ูููู ุฃูุฏูููู ู
ููู ุงููููุฑูุงุกูุฉู ุงูุฃููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1264
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in the eclipse prayer, and we did not hear his voice.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนููููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏู ุจููู ููููุณูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1265
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for โฆ
"โ ููููุฏู ุฏูููุชู ู
ููููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู ุญูุชููู ูููู ุงุฌูุชูุฑูุฃูุชู ุนูููููููุง ููุฌูุฆูุชูููู
ู ุจูููุทูุงูู ู
ููู ููุทูุงููููุง ููุฏูููุชู ู
ููููู ุงููููุงุฑู ุญูุชููู ููููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1266
โOne of the chiefs* sent me to Ibn โAbbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. Ibn โAbbas said: โWhat kept him from asking me?โ He said: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out humbly, walking with a humble and moderate โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ููู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนููููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุฅูุณูุญูุงูู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
โI heard โAbbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (๏ทบ) going out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rakโah.โ โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑูุ ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนูุชู ุนูุจููุงุฏู ุจููู ุชูู
ููู
ูุ ููุญูุฏููุซู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1268
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out one day to pray for rain. He led us in praying two Rakโah without any Adhan or Iqamah, then he addressed us and supplicated to Allah. He turned to face the Qiblah, raising his hands, โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุงูุฃูุฒูููุฑูุ ููุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฑููุจููุนูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููููุจู ุจููู ุฌูุฑููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุงููุ ุณูู
ูุนูุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1269
โO Kaโb bin Murrah, narrate to us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), but be careful.โ He said: โA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โO Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for rain!โ So the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุงุณูููููุง ุบูููุซูุง ู
ูุฑููุฆูุง ู
ูุฑููุนูุง ุทูุจูููุง ุนูุงุฌููุงู ุบูููุฑู ุฑูุงุฆูุซู ููุงููุนูุง ุบูููุฑู ุถูุงุฑูู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ููู
ูุง ุฌูู
ููุนููุง ุญูุชููู ุฃูุฌููุจููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
โA Bedouin came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โO Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from people who have no place to graze their flocks and even their male camels have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุงุณูููููุง ุบูููุซูุง ู
ูุบููุซูุง ู
ูุฑููุฆูุง ุทูุจูููุง ู
ูุฑููุนูุง ุบูุฏูููุง ุนูุงุฌููุงู ุบูููุฑู ุฑูุงุฆูุซู โ"โ โ.โ ุซูู
ูู ููุฒููู ููู
ูุง ููุฃูุชูููู ุฃูุญูุฏู ู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1271
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) supplicated for rain (raising his hands) until I saw or one could see the whiteness of his armpits.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนููููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนูุชูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุจูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุจูุดููุฑู ุจููู ูููููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1272
โSometimes I remember the words of the poet when I was looking at the face of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on the pulpit. He did not come down until all the waterspouts in Al-Madinah were filled with rain. And I remember โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุงูุฃูุฒูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงููููุถูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุนููููููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุญูู
ูุฒูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุงููู
ูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1273
โI heard Ibn โAbbas say: โI bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed before the sermon, then he delivered the sermon. And he thought that the women had not heard, so he went over to them and reminded them (of โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูููููุจูุ ุนููู ุนูุทูุงุกูุ ููุงูู ุณูู
ูุนูุชู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ ููููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1274
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed on the day of โEid with no Adhan and no Iqamah
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฌูุฑูููุฌูุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุทูุงููุณูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
โMarwan brought the pulpit out one โEid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up and said: โO Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุฑูุฃูู ู
ูููููุฑูุง ููุงุณูุชูุทูุงุนู ุฃููู ููุบููููุฑููู ุจูููุฏููู ููููููุบููููุฑููู ุจูููุฏููู. ููุฅููู ููู
ู ููุณูุชูุทูุนู ููุจูููุณูุงูููู. ููุฅููู ููู
ู ููุณูุชูุทูุนู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1276
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ), then Abu Bakr, then โUmar, used to pray the โEid prayer before delivering the sermon.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูููุซูุฑูุฉู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฃูุณูุงู
ูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1277
โAbdur-Rahman bin Saโd bin โAmmar bin Saโd, the Muโadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), narrated from his father, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Takbir in the โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ู
ูุคูุฐูููู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู ุงููู ุนููู ูุณูู
โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1278
It was narrated from โAmr bin Shuโaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said the Takbir seven times and five times in the โEid prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุฑูููุจูุ ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุนููุงูุกู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุจูุงุฑูููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1279
Kathir bin โAbdullah bin โAmr bin โAwf narrated, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir in the โEid prayers, seven times in the first Rakโah and five times in the second
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุณูุนููุฏูุ ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฎูุงููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1280
It was narrated from โAishah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir seven and five times in (the prayer for โEid) Fitr and Adha, apart from the Takbir for Rukuโ (bowing)
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฑูู
ูููุฉู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุงุจููู ูููููุนูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฎูุงููุฏู ุจููู ููุฒููุฏูุ ููุนูููููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1281
It was narrated from Nuโman bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โGlorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,โ [Al-Aโla (87)] and โHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?โ โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููู
ูููุชูุดูุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1282
โUmar went out on the day of โEid and sent word to Abu Waqid Al-Laithi asking what the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite on this day. He said: โQaf [Qaf (50)] and โIqtarabatโ.โ [Al-Qamar]
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุณูููููุงููุ ุนููู ุถูู
ูุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ููุงูู ุฎูุฑูุฌู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1283
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite in the โEid prayer โGlorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.โ [Al-Aโla (87)] and โHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?โ โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนู ุจููู ุงููุฌูุฑููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ููุณูู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1284
โI saw Abu Kahil, and he was a Companions, and my brother narrated to me that he said: โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop his she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ููุงูู ุฑูุฃูููุชู ุฃูุจูุง ููุงูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1285
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop a beautiful she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููู
ูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ุนููู ููููุณู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1286
โI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop his camel.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุนููู ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ููุจูููุทูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุฃูููููู ุญูุฌูู ููููุงูู ุฑูุฃูููุชู ุงููููุจูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1287
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to say the Takbir between the two sermons and he used to say the Takbir a great deal in the sermon of โEid.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุงููู
ูุคูุฐููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1288
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to go out on the day of โEid and lead the people in praying two Rakโah, then he would say the Salam and stand on his two feet facing the people while they were sitting down. He would say: โฆ
"โ ุชูุตูุฏูููููุง ุชูุตูุฏูููููุง โ"โ โ.โ ููุฃูููุซูุฑู ู
ููู ููุชูุตูุฏูููู ุงููููุณูุงุกู ุจูุงููููุฑูุทู ููุงููุฎูุงุชูู
ู ููุงูุดููููุกู ููุฅููู ููุงููุชู ุญูุงุฌูุฉู ููุฑููุฏู ุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1289
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out on the Day of Al-Fitr or Al-Adha, and delivered a sermon standing up. Then he sat down briefly, then stood up again.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุญููููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูุญูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1290
โI attended the โEid prayer with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He led us in offering the โEid prayer, then he said: โI have finished the prayer. Whoever wants to sit (and listen to) the sermon, then let him sit, and โฆ
"โ ููุฏู ููุถูููููุง ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู. ููู
ููู ุฃูุญูุจูู ุฃููู ููุฌูููุณู ููููุฎูุทูุจูุฉู ููููููุฌูููุณู. ููู
ููู ุฃูุญูุจูู ุฃููู ููุฐูููุจู ููููููุฐูููุจู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1291
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out and led them in the โEid prayer, and he did not pray before it or after it
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุนูุฏูููู ุจููู ุซูุงุจูุชูุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุจูููุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1292
It was narrated from โAmr bin Shuโaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did not pray before or after the โEid prayer
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุงูุทููุงุฆููููููุ ุนููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุจููู ุดูุนูููุจูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1293
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) did not pray before the โEid prayer, but when he went back to his house he would pray two Rakโah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููููููุซูู
ู ุจููู ุฌูู
ููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูู ุงูุฑููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1294
โMy father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to go out to the โEid prayers walking, and he would come back walking.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููู ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุฏููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1295
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to go out to the โEid prayers walking, and come back walking.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุงููุนูู
ูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ููุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1296
โIt is part of the Sunnah to walk to โEid (prayers).โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุญููููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฏูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฒูููููุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซูุ ุนููู ุนููููููุ ููุงูู ุฅูููู ู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1297
It was narrated from Muhammad bin โUbaidullah bin Abu Rafiโ, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to come to โEid prayers walking
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงูุตููุจููุงุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุงููุฎูุทููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูููุฏูููุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1298
โMy father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) went out on the two โEid, he would pass by the house of Saโeed bin Abul-โAs, then by the people of the tent, then he would leave by a โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุฏููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1299
It was narrated from Ibn โUmar that he used to go out to the โEid prayers via one route, and return via another, and he said that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to do that
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุญููููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุชูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุฃูููููู ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1300
It was narrated from Muhammad bin โUbaidullah bin Abu Rafiโ, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to come to โEid prayers walking, and that he would go back via a different route โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุงูุฃูุฒูููุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููุนูุฒููุฒู ุจููู ุงููุฎูุทููุงุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูููุฏูููุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1301
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) went out to โEid (prayers), he would return via another route than the first one he took
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุญูู
ูููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุชูู
ูููููุฉูุ ุนููู ููููููุญู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุงููุญูุงุฑูุซู ุงูุฒููุฑููููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1302
โIyad Al-Ashโari was in Anbar at the time of โEid, and he said: โWhy is it that I do not see you engaged in Taqlis* as was done in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)?โโ *Taqlis means to indulge in celebrations on โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุบููุฑูุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ุดูููุฏู ุนูููุงุถู ุงูุฃูุดูุนูุฑูููู ุนููุฏูุง ุจูุงูุฃูููุจูุงุฑู ููููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1303
โThere is nothing that happened during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) except that I have seen it, except for one thing, which is that Taqlis* was performed for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on the Day of Fitr. โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ููุนูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุฅูุณูุฑูุงุฆููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ููููุณู ุจููู ุณูุนูุฏูุ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1304
It was narrated from Ibn โUmar that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to set out for the praying place in the morning of the day of โEid, and a small spear would be carried before him. When he reached the praying place, it โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนููุณูู ุจููู ูููููุณูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1305
โWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed on the day of โEid or on another occasion, a small spear was set up in front of him, and he prayed facing it, and the people were behind him.โ Nafi' said: It is from here that the leaders โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ููุงููุนูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุงููููุจูููู ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed โEid at the prayer place, using a small spear as a Sutrah
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุงุฑูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุงูุฃููููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุจูุ ุฃูุฎูุจูุฑูููู ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุจููุงูููุ ุนููู ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1307
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) commanded us to bring them (the women) out on the day of Fitr and the day of Nahr.โ Umm โAtiyyah said: โWe said: โWhat if one of them does not have an outer covering?โ He said: โLet her sister โฆ
"โ ููููุชูููุจูุณูููุง ุฃูุฎูุชูููุง ู
ููู ุฌูููุจูุงุจูููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1308
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โBring out the women who have attained puberty and those who are in seclusion so that they may attend the โEid prayer and (join in) the supplication of the Muslims. But let the women who โฆ
"โ ุฃูุฎูุฑูุฌููุง ุงููุนูููุงุชููู ููุฐูููุงุชู ุงููุฎูุฏููุฑู ููููุดูููุฏููู ุงููุนููุฏู ููุฏูุนูููุฉู ุงููู
ูุณูููู
ูููู โ.โ ููููููุฌูุชูููุจูููู ุงููุญููููุถู ู
ูุตููููู ุงููููุงุณู โ"โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1309
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to bring his daughters and his wives out on the two โEid
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูููุตู ุจููู ุบูููุงุซูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฌููุงุฌู ุจููู ุฃูุฑูุทูุงุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ุนูุงุจูุณูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1310
โI heard a man asking Zaid bin Arqam: โWere you present with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when there were two โEid on one day?โ He said: โYes.โ He said: โWhat did he do?โ He said: โHe prayed the โEid prayer, then he โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ุฃููู ููุตูููููู ููููููุตูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1311
โTwo โEid have come together on this day of yours. So whoever wants, that (the โEid prayer) will suffice him, and he will not have to pray Friday, but we will pray Friday if Allah wills.โ Another chain with similar โฆ
"โ ุงุฌูุชูู
ูุนู ุนููุฏูุงูู ููู ููููู
ูููู
ู ููุฐูุง ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ุฃูุฌูุฒูุฃููู ู
ููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููุฅููููุง ู
ูุฌูู
ููุนูููู ุฅููู ุดูุงุกู ุงูููููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1312
โTwo โEid came together at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), so he led the people in prayer, then he said: โWhoever wishes to come to Friday (prayer), let him come, and whoever wishes to stay behind, let him stay โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ุฃููู ููุฃูุชููู ุงููุฌูู
ูุนูุฉู ููููููุฃูุชูููุง ููู
ููู ุดูุงุกู ุฃููู ููุชูุฎูููููู ููููููุชูุฎูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1313
โRain fell on the day of โEid at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), so he led them in prayer in the mosque
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููุนูุจููุงุณู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุงูุฏููู
ูุดููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงูููููููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนููุณูู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฃูุนูููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1314
It was narrated from Ibn โAbbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) forbade wearing weapons in the Muslim lands on the two โEid, except if the enemy was present
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููุฏูููุณู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุงุฆููู ุจููู ููุฌููุญูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุฒูููุงุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฌูุฑูููุฌูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1315
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to have a bath on the day of Fitr and the day of Adha.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุจูุงุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุบููููุณูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุญูุฌููุงุฌู ุจููู ุชูู
ููู
ูุ ุนููู ู
ูููู
ูููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฑูุงููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูุจููุงุณูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1316
It was narrated from โAbdur-Rahman bin โUqbah bin Fakih bin Saโd, from his grandfather Fakih bin Saโd, who was a Companion of the Prophet (๏ทบ) that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to take a bath on the Day of Fitr, the โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุตูุฑู ุจููู ุนูููููู ุงููุฌูููุถูู
ููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููุณููู ุจููู ุฎูุงููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุฌูุนูููุฑู ุงููุฎูุทูู
ููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1317
โWe would have finished by this time.โ And that was the time of Tasbih
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููููุงุจู ุจููู ุงูุถููุญููุงููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุจููู ุนููููุงุดูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุตูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑููุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฎูู
ูููุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1318
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to offer the night prayers two by two.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏูุฉูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุญูู
ููุงุฏู ุจููู ุฒูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุฃูููุณู ุจููู ุณููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุนูู
ูุฑูุ ููุงูู ููุงูู ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู ู ุตูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1319
โThe night prayer is (to be offered) two by two.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูููููููู ู
ูุซูููู ู
ูุซูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1320
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was asked about the night prayer. He said: โPray two by two, and if you fear that dawn is coming, then perform Witr with one Rakโah.โโ
"โ ููุตููููู ู
ูุซูููู ู
ูุซูููู. ููุฅูุฐูุง ุฎูุงูู ุงูุตููุจูุญู ุฃูููุชูุฑู ุจูุฑูููุนูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1321
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray the night prayer two Rakโah by two Rakโah.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุซููุงู
ู ุจููู ุนููููููุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุญูุจููุจู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุซูุงุจูุชูุ ุนููู ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุจูููุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1322
โPrayers at night and during the day are to be offered two by two.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูููููููู ููุงููููููุงุฑู ู
ูุซูููู ู
ูุซูููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1323
It was narrated from Umm Haniโ bint Abu Talib that on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed voluntary Duha with eight Rakโah, saying the Salam after each two Rakโah
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฑูู
ูุญูุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงุจููู ููููุจูุ ุนููู ุนูููุงุถู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ู
ูุฎูุฑูู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1324
โAfter each two Rakโah there should be the Taslim.โ
"โ ููู ููููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ุชูุณููููู
ูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1325
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe night prayers are (to be offered) two by two. Say the Tashah-hud after each two Rak'ah, and raise your hands in all humility like one who is poor and needy and say: โAllฤhummaghfir โฆ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูููููููู ู
ูุซูููู ู
ูุซูููู. ููุชูุดููููุฏู ููู ููููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู. ููุชูุจูุงุกูุณู ููุชูู
ูุณููููู ููุชูููููุนู. ููุชูููููู: ุงููููููู
ูู ุงุบูููุฑู ููู. โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1326
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever fasts Ramadan and spends its nights in prayer, out of faith and in hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุตูุงู
ู ุฑูู
ูุถูุงูู ููููุงู
ููู ุฅููู
ูุงููุง ููุงุญูุชูุณูุงุจูุงุ ุบูููุฑู ูููู ู
ูุง ุชูููุฏููู
ู ู
ููู ุฐูููุจููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1327
โWe fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam (prayers at night) during any part of it, until there were seven nights left. He led us in praying Qiyam on the seventh night โฆ
"โ ุฅูููููู ู
ููู ููุงู
ู ู
ูุนู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ุญูุชููู ููููุตูุฑููู ููุฅูููููู ููุนูุฏููู ููููุงู
ู ููููููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ุซูู
ูู ููุงููุชู ุงูุฑููุงุจูุนูุฉู ุงูููุชูู ุชููููููุง ููููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1328
โI met Abu Salamah bin โAbdur-Rahman and said: โTell me a Hadith that you heard from your father, in which mention is made of the month of Ramadan.โ He said: โYes, my father narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โฆ
"โ ุดูููุฑู ููุชูุจู ุงูููููู ุนูููููููู
ู ุตูููุงู
ููู ููุณูููููุชู ููููู
ู ููููุงู
ููู ููู
ููู ุตูุงู
ููู ููููุงู
ููู ุฅููู
ูุงููุง ููุงุญูุชูุณูุงุจูุง ุฎูุฑูุฌู ู
ููู ุฐููููุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1329
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAt night Satan ties a rope in which there are three knots to the nape of the neck of anyone of you. If he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, โฆ
"โ ููุนูููุฏู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ุนูููู ููุงููููุฉู ุฑูุฃูุณู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุจูุงูููููููู ุจูุญูุจููู ููููู ุซููุงูุซู ุนูููุฏู ููุฅููู ุงุณูุชูููููุธู ููุฐูููุฑู ุงูููููู ุงููุญููููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1330
โMention was made to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) of a man who slept until morning came. He said: โThat is because Satan urinated in his ears.โโ
"โ ุฐููููู ุงูุดููููุทูุงูู ุจูุงูู ููู ุฃูุฐููููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1331
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โDo not be like so-and-so, who used to pray voluntary night prayers then stopped praying voluntary night prayers.โ
"โ ูุงู ุชููููู ู
ูุซููู ูููุงููู ููุงูู ูููููู
ู ุงูููููููู ููุชูุฑููู ููููุงู
ู ุงูููููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1332
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โThe mother of Sulaiman bin Dawud said to Sulaiman: โO my son, do not sleep too much at night, for sleeping too much at night will leave a man poor on the Day of Resurrection.โ
"โ ููุงููุชู ุฃูู
ูู ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฏูุงููุฏู ููุณูููููู
ูุงูู ููุง ุจูููููู ูุงู ุชูููุซูุฑู ุงููููููู
ู ุจูุงูููููููู ููุฅูููู ููุซูุฑูุฉู ุงููููููู
ู ุจูุงูููููููู ุชูุชูุฑููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1333
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever prays a great deal at night, his face will be handsome during the day.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ููุซูุฑูุชู ุตููุงูุชููู ุจูุงูููููููู ุญูุณููู ููุฌููููู ุจูุงููููููุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) has come!โ I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the โฆ
"โ ููุง ุฃููููููุง ุงููููุงุณู ุฃูููุดููุง ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ููุฃูุทูุนูู
ููุง ุงูุทููุนูุงู
ู ููุตูููููุง ุจูุงูููููููู ููุงููููุงุณู ููููุงู
ู ุชูุฏูุฎููููุง ุงููุฌููููุฉู ุจูุณููุงูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1335
โWhen a man wakes up at night and wakes his wife, and they pray two Rakโah, they will be recorded among the men and women who remember Allah much.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ุงุณูุชูููููุธู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู ููุฃูููููุธู ุงู
ูุฑูุฃูุชููู ููุตููููููุง ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ููุชูุจูุง ู
ููู ุงูุฐููุงููุฑูููู ุงูููููู ููุซููุฑูุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1336
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โMay Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and wakes his wife, and she prays; and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And May Allah have mercy on a woman โฆ
"โ ุฑูุญูู
ู ุงูููููู ุฑูุฌููุงู ููุงู
ู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู ููุตููููู ููุฃูููููุธู ุงู
ูุฑูุฃูุชููู ููุตููููุชู ููุฅููู ุฃูุจูุชู ุฑูุดูู ููู ููุฌูููููุง ุงููู
ูุงุกู ุฑูุญูู
ู ุงูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1337
โSaโd bin Abu Waqqas came to us when he had become blind. I greeted him with Salam and he said: โWho are you?โ So I told him, and he said: โWelcome, O son of my brother. I have heard that you recite Qurโan in a beautiful โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ููุฐูุง ุงููููุฑูุขูู ููุฒููู ุจูุญูุฒููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุฑูุฃูุชูู
ูููู ููุงุจููููุง ููุฅููู ููู
ู ุชูุจููููุง ููุชูุจูุงููููุง ููุชูุบููููููุง ุจููู ููู
ููู ููู
ู ููุชูุบูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1338
โOne night at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) I was late returning from the โIshaโ, then I came and he said: โWhere were you?โ I said: โI was listening to the recitation of a man among your Companions, for I have โฆ
"โ ุฃููููู ููููุชู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุชู ููููุชู ุฃูุณูุชูู
ูุนู ููุฑูุงุกูุฉู ุฑูุฌููู ู
ููู ุฃูุตูุญูุงุจููู ููู
ู ุฃูุณูู
ูุนู ู
ูุซููู ููุฑูุงุกูุชููู ููุตูููุชููู ู
ููู ุฃูุญูุฏู โ.โ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1339
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAmong the people who recite the Qurโan with the most beautiful voices is the man who, when you hear him, you think that he fears Allah.โโ
"โ ุฅูููู ู
ููู ุฃูุญูุณููู ุงููููุงุณู ุตูููุชูุง ุจูุงููููุฑูุขููุ ุงูููุฐูู ุฅูุฐูุง ุณูู
ูุนูุชูู
ูููู ููููุฑูุฃูุ ุญูุณูุจูุชูู
ูููู ููุฎูุดูู ุงูููููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1340
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah listens more attentively to a man with a beautiful voice who recites Qurโan out loud than the master of a singing slave listens to his slave.โโ
"โ ููููููู ุฃูุดูุฏูู ุฃูุฐูููุง ุฅูููู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ุงููุญูุณููู ุงูุตููููุชู ุจูุงููููุฑูุขูู ููุฌูููุฑู ุจููู ู
ููู ุตูุงุญูุจู ุงููููููููุฉู ุฅูููู ููููููุชููู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1341
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) entered the mosque and heard a man reciting Qurโan. He asked: โWho is this?โ It was said: โ(He is) โAbdullah bin Qais.โ He said: โHe has been given (sweet melodious voice) from the Mazamir of โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ููุฐูุง โ"โ โ.โ ููููููู ููุฐูุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููููุณู โ.โ ููููุงูู โ"โ ููููุฏู ุฃููุชููู ููุฐูุง ู
ููู ู
ูุฒูุงู
ููุฑู ุขูู ุฏูุงููุฏู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1342
โBeautify the Qurโan with your voices.โ
"โ ุฒูููููููุง ุงููููุฑูุขูู ุจูุฃูุตูููุงุชูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1343
โI heard โUmar bin Khattab say: โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever sleeps and misses his daily portion of Qurโan, or any part of it, let him read it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, and it will be โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ููุงู
ู ุนููู ุฌูุฒูุฆูููุ ุฃููู ุนููู ุดูููุกู ู
ูููููุ ููููุฑูุฃููู ูููู
ูุง ุจููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ุงููููุฌูุฑู ููุตููุงูุฉู ุงูุธููููุฑู - ููุชูุจู ูููู ููุฃููููู
ูุง ููุฑูุฃููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1344
โWhoever goes to bed intending to wake up and pray during the night, but is overwhelmed by sleep until morning comes, what he intended will be recorded for him, and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุฃูุชูู ููุฑูุงุดููู ูููููู ููููููู ุฃููู ูููููู
ู ููููุตูููููู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู ููุบูููุจูุชููู ุนููููููู ุญูุชููู ููุตูุจูุญู - ููุชูุจู ูููู ู
ูุง ููููู ููููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
โWe came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shuโbah, and the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used โฆ
"โ ูููุงู ุณูููุงุกู ูููููุง ู
ูุณูุชูุถูุนูููููู ู
ูุณูุชูุฐููููููู ููููู
ููุง ุฎูุฑูุฌูููุง ุฅูููู ุงููู
ูุฏููููุฉู ููุงููุชู ุณูุฌูุงูู ุงููุญูุฑูุจู ุจูููููููุง ููุจูููููููู
ู ููุฏูุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1346
โI memorized the Qurโan and recited it all in one night. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โI am afraid that you may live a long life and that you may get bored. Recite it over the period of a month.โ I said: โLet me โฆ
"โ ุฅููููู ุฃูุฎูุดูู ุฃููู ููุทูููู ุนููููููู ุงูุฒููู
ูุงูู ููุฃููู ุชูู
ูููู ููุงููุฑูุฃููู ููู ุดูููุฑู โ"โ โ.โ ููููููุชู ุฏูุนูููู ุฃูุณูุชูู
ูุชูุนู ู
ููู ูููููุชูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1347
โNo one properly understands who reads the Qurโan in less than three days.โ
"โ ููู
ู ูููููููู ู
ููู ููุฑูุฃู ุงููููุฑูุขูู ููู ุฃูููููู ู
ููู ุซููุงูุซู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1348
โI did not know of the Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) reciting the entire Qurโan until morning.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูุนููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฑููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1349
โI used to hear the Prophet (๏ทบ) reciting at night when I was on the roof of my house.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ููุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุณูุนูุฑูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููุนููุงูุกูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1350
โI heard Abu Dharr say: โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) stood reciting a Verse and repeating it until morning came. That Verse was: โIf you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You, are the All- โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ููุฏูุงู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ุฌูุณูุฑูุฉู ุจูููุชู ุฏูุฌูุงุฌูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1351
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed, and when he recited a Verse which mentioned mercy, he would ask for mercy; when he recited a Verse that mentioned punishment he would pray for deliverance from โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ู
ูุนูุงููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุณูุนูุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงููู
ูุณูุชูููุฑูุฏู ุจููู ุงูุฃูุญูููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1352
โI prayed beside the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was praying voluntary prayers at night. He recited a Verse which mentioned punishment and said: โI seek refuge with Allah from the Fire, woe to the people of the Fire.โโ
"โ ุฃูุนููุฐู ุจูุงูููููู ู
ููู ุงููููุงุฑู ูููููููู ูุฃููููู ุงููููุงุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1353
โHe used to elongate his voice.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุงููู
ูุซูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ู
ูููุฏููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฌูุฑููุฑู ุจููู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ุนููู ููุชูุงุฏูุฉูุ ููุงูู ุณูุฃูููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1354
โI came to โAishah and asked: โDid the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recite Qurโan loudly or softly?โ She said: โSometimes he would recite loud and sometimes softly.โ I said, โAllahu Akbar! Praise is to Allah Who has made this โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฅูุณูู
ูุงุนูููู ุงุจููู ุนููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุจูุฑูุฏู ุจููู ุณูููุงููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุงุฏูุฉู ุจููู ููุณููููุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1355
โWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Tahajjud at night, he would say: โAllahumma lakal-hamd, Anta nurus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Anta qayyamus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ูููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ุฃูููุชู ูููุฑู ุงูุณููู
ูููุงุชู ููุงูุฃูุฑูุถู ููู
ููู ูููููููู ูููููู ุงููุญูู
ูุฏู ุฃูููุชู ูููููุงู
ู ุงูุณููู
ูููุงุชู ููุงูุฃูุฑูุถู ููู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
โI asked โAishah: โWith what did the Prophet (๏ทบ) start voluntary prayers?โ She said: โYou have asked me about something which no one has asked before. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุงุบูููุฑู ููู ููุงููุฏูููู ููุงุฑูุฒูููููู ููุนูุงููููู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุชูุนููููุฐู ู
ููู ุถูููู ุงููู
ูููุงู
ู ููููู
ู ุงููููููุงู
ูุฉู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
โI asked 'Aishah: โWith what did the Prophet (๏ทบ) start his voluntary prayers?โ She said: โHe would say: โAllahumma Rabba Jibraโil wa Mikaโil wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, 'alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta โฆ
"โ ุงููููููู
ูู ุฑูุจูู ุฌูุจูุฑูุฆูููู ููู
ููููุงุฆูููู ููุฅูุณูุฑูุงููููู ููุงุทูุฑู ุงูุณููู
ูููุงุชู ููุงูุฃูุฑูุถู ุนูุงููู
ู ุงููุบูููุจู ููุงูุดููููุงุฏูุฉู ุฃูููุชู ุชูุญูููู
ู ุจููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1358
It was narrated that โAishah said, and this is the Hadith of Abu Bakr. โDuring the period after he finished the โIshaโ prayer until the Fajr, the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray eleven Rakโah, saying the Salam after each two โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุจูุงุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฐูุฆูุจูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ุญ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1359
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray thirteen Rakโah at night.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ ุนููู ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูุฑูููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจููููุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1360
It was narrated from โAishah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray nine Rakโah at night
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุงุฏู ุจููู ุงูุณููุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูุฃูุญูููุตูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฅูุจูุฑูุงูููู
ูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ ุฃูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1361
โI asked โAbdullah bin โAbbas and โAbdullah bin โUmar about the Prophetโs prayer at night. They said: โ(He prayed) thirteen Rakโah, including eight, and three for Witr, and two Rakโah after the Fajr.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุจููู ู
ูููู
ูููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููู
ูุฏูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจููุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฌูุนูููุฑูุ ุนููู ู
ููุณูู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1362
โI said, I must observe how the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prays tonight. So I lay down at his door. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) got up and prayed two brief Rakโah, then two long ones, which were very, very long, then two โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุณูููุงูู
ู ุจููู ุนูุงุตูู
ูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ููุงููุนู ุจููู ุซูุงุจูุชู ุงูุฒููุจูููุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1363
โI lay down across the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and his wife were laying along it. The Prophet (๏ทบ) slept until midnight, or a little before, or a little after. The Prophet (๏ทบ) woke up and began to rub the โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุนููู ุจููู ุนููุณููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุงูููู ุจููู ุฃูููุณูุ ุนููู ู
ูุฎูุฑูู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุณูููููู
ูุงููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1364
โI came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: โO Messenger of Allah, who became a Muslim with you?โ He said: โA free man and a slave.โ I said: โIs there any hour of the night that is closer to Allah than another?โ He โฆ
"โ ุญูุฑูู ููุนูุจูุฏู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุชู ูููู ู
ููู ุณูุงุนูุฉู ุฃูููุฑูุจู ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ู
ููู ุฃูุฎูุฑูู ููุงูู โ"โ ููุนูู
ู ุฌููููู ุงูููููููู ุงูุฃูููุณูุทู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1365
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to sleep during the first part of the night and stay awake during the latter part.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูููุฏู ุงููููููุ ุนููู ุฅูุณูุฑูุงุฆููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุฅูุณูุญูุงููุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุณูููุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1366
โOur Lord, the Blessed and Exalted, descends when one third of the night remains, every night and He says: โWho will ask of Me, that I may give him? Who will call upon Me, that I may answer him? Who will ask My โฆ
"โ ููููุฒููู ุฑูุจููููุง ุชูุจูุงุฑููู ููุชูุนูุงูููุ ุญูููู ููุจูููู ุซูููุซู ุงูููููููู ุงูุขุฎูุฑูุ ููููู ููููููุฉูุ ููููููููู: ู
ููู ููุณูุฃูููููู ููุฃูุนูุทูููููุ ู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1367
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah provides respite until, when half or two thirds of the night had passed, He says: โMy slave does not ask of anyone other than Me. Whoever calls upon Me, I will answer him; whoever โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููู
ููููู ุญูุชููู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฐูููุจู ู
ููู ุงูููููููู ููุตููููู ุฃููู ุซูููุซูุงูู ููุงูู ูุงู ููุณูุฃูููููู ุนูุจูุงุฏูู ุบูููุฑูู ู
ููู ููุฏูุนูููู ุฃูุณูุชูุฌูุจู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1368
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.โ In his narration (one of the narrators) Hafs said: โ'Abdur-Rahman said: โI met Abu โฆ
"โ ุงูุขููุชูุงูู ู
ููู ุขุฎูุฑู ุณููุฑูุฉู ุงููุจูููุฑูุฉู ู
ููู ููุฑูุฃูููู
ูุง ููู ููููููุฉู ููููุชูุงูู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ุญูููุตู ููู ุญูุฏููุซููู ููุงูู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1369
โWhoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.โ
"โ ู
ููู ููุฑูุฃู ุงูุขููุชููููู ู
ููู ุขุฎูุฑู ุณููุฑูุฉู ุงููุจูููุฑูุฉู ููู ููููููุฉู ููููุชูุงูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1370
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โIf anyone of you becomes drowsy, let him sleep until he feels refreshed, for he does not know, if he prays when he feels drowsy, he may want to say words seeking forgiveness but (instead) he ends โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุนูุณู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููููุฑูููุฏู ุญูุชููู ููุฐูููุจู ุนููููู ุงููููููู
ู ููุฅูููููู ูุงู ููุฏูุฑูู ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ูููููู ููุงุนูุณู ููุนูููููู ููุฐูููุจู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1371
โIt belongs to Zainab. She prays here and when she gets tired she holds on to it.โ He said: โUntie it, untie it; let any one of you pray when he has energy, if he gets tired let him sit down.โ
"โ ู
ูุง ููุฐูุง ุงููุญูุจูููุโ "โ โ.โ ููุงูููุง ููุฒูููููุจู ุชูุตููููู ููููู ููุฅูุฐูุง ููุชูุฑูุชู ุชูุนููููููุชู ุจููู โ.โ ููููุงูู โ"โ ุญููููููู. ุญููููููู. ููููุตูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1372
โWhen anyone of you gets up to pray at night, and his tongue stumbles over the words of the Qurโan, and he does not know what he is saying, let him lie down.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงู
ู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ู
ููู ุงููููููููุ ููุงุณูุชูุนูุฌูู
ู ุงููููุฑูุขูู ุนูููู ููุณูุงููููุ ููููู
ู ููุฏูุฑู ู
ูุง ูููููููุ ุงุถูุทูุฌูุนู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1373
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever prays twenty Rakโah between Maghrib and โIshaโ, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ุจููููู ุงููู
ูุบูุฑูุจู ููุงููุนูุดูุงุกู ุนูุดูุฑูููู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ุจูููู ุงูููููู ูููู ุจูููุชูุง ููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1374
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever prays six Rakโah after the Maghrib and does not speak evil between them, they will be made equivalent to twelve yearsโ worship.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ุณูุชูู ุฑูููุนูุงุชู ุจูุนูุฏู ุงููู
ูุบูุฑูุจู ููู
ู ููุชููููููู
ู ุจูููููููููู ุจูุณููุกู ุนูุฏูููุชู ูููู ุนูุจูุงุฏูุฉู ุงุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุณูููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1375
โA group from the people of โIraq came to โUmar and when they came to him, he said to them: โWhere are you from?โ They said: โFrom the inhabitants of โIraq.โ He said: โHave you come with permission?โ They said: โYes.โ โฆ
"โ ุฃูู
ููุง ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ููู ุจูููุชููู ูููููุฑู ูููููููุฑููุง ุจููููุชูููู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุงููุญูุณูููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1376
โWhen anyone of you has finished his prayer, let him give his house a share of that, for Allah will put something good in his house because of that prayer.โ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุถูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุตููุงูุชููู ููููููุฌูุนููู ููุจูููุชููู ู
ูููููุง ููุตููุจูุง ููุฅูููู ุงูููููู ุฌูุงุนููู ููู ุจูููุชููู ู
ููู ุตููุงูุชููู ุฎูููุฑูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1377
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โDo not make your houses into graves.โโ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุชููุฎูุฐููุง ุจููููุชูููู
ู ููุจููุฑูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
โI asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ): โWhich is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?โ He said: โDo you not see how close my house is to the mosque?โ But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in โฆ
"โ ุฃููุงู ุชูุฑูู ุฅูููู ุจูููุชูู ู
ูุง ุฃูููุฑูุจููู ู
ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ูููุฃููู ุฃูุตูููููู ููู ุจูููุชูู ุฃูุญูุจูู ุฅูููููู ู
ููู ุฃููู ุฃูุตูููููู ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุฅููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1379
โDuring the caliphate of โUthman, when the people were present in large numbers, I asked about Duha prayer, and I could not find anyone who could tell me that he, meaning the Prophet (๏ทบ), had prayed it, apart from Umm โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฒูููุงุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1380
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โWhoever prays Duha with twelve Rakโah, Allah will build for him a palace of gold in Paradise.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุตููููู ุงูุถููุญูู ุซูููุชููู ุนูุดูุฑูุฉู ุฑูููุนูุฉู ุจูููู ุงูููููู ูููู ููุตูุฑูุง ู
ููู ุฐูููุจู ููู ุงููุฌููููุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1381
โI asked โAishah: โDid the Prophet (๏ทบ) pray Duha?โ She said: โYes; four (Rakโah) and he would add whatever Allah willed.โโ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุจูุงุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุนูุจูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุงูุฑููุดูููุ ุนููู ู
ูุนูุงุฐูุฉู ุงููุนูุฏููููููุฉูุ ููุงููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1382
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever regularly prays two Rakโah of Duha, his sins will be forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.โโ
"โ ู
ููู ุญูุงููุธู ุนูููู ุดูููุนูุฉู ุงูุถููุญูู ุบูููุฑูุชู ูููู ุฐููููุจููู ููุฅููู ููุงููุชู ู
ูุซููู ุฒูุจูุฏู ุงููุจูุญูุฑู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1383
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us Istikharah, just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qurโan. He said: โIf anyone of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rakโah of non- โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููู
ูู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุจูุงูุฃูู
ูุฑู ููููููุฑูููุนู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ู
ููู ุบูููุฑู ุงููููุฑููุถูุฉู ุซูู
ูู ูููููููู ุงููููููู
ูู ุฅููููู ุฃูุณูุชูุฎููุฑููู ุจูุนูููู
ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came out to us and said: โWhoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rakโah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ููุงููุชู ูููู ุญูุงุฌูุฉู ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ุฃููู ุฅูููู ุฃูุญูุฏู ู
ููู ุฎููููููู ููููููุชูููุถููุฃู ููููููุตูููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู ุซูู
ูู ูููููููู ูุงู ุฅููููู ุฅููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1385
โPray to Allah to heal me.โ He said: โIf you wish to store your reward for the Hereafter, that is better, or if you wish, I will supplicate for you.โ He said: โSupplicate.โ So he told him to perform ablution and do it โฆ
"โ ุฅููู ุดูุฆูุชู ุฃูุฎููุฑูุชู ูููู ูููููู ุฎูููุฑู ููุฅููู ุดูุฆูุชู ุฏูุนูููุชู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ุงุฏูุนููู โ.โ ููุฃูู
ูุฑููู ุฃููู ููุชูููุถููุฃู ููููุญูุณููู ููุถููุกููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to โAbbas: โO uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?โ He said: โOf course, O Messenger of Allah.โ He said: โPray four โฆ
"โ ููุง ุนูู
ูู ุฃููุงู ุฃูุญูุจูููู ุฃููุงู ุฃูููููุนููู ุฃููุงู ุฃูุตููููู โ"โ ููุงูู ุจูููู ููุง ุฑูุณูููู ุงูููููู โ.โ ููุงูู โ"โ ุชูุตููููู ุฃูุฑูุจูุนู ุฑูููุนูุงุชู ุชูููุฑูุฃู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to โAbbas bin โAbdul-Muttalib: โO โAbbas, O my uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for โฆ
"โ ููุง ุนูุจููุงุณู ููุง ุนูู
ููุงูู ุฃููุงู ุฃูุนูุทูููู ุฃููุงู ุฃูู
ูููุญููู ุฃููุงู ุฃูุญูุจูููู ุฃููุงู ุฃูููุนููู ูููู ุนูุดูุฑู ุฎูุตูุงูู ุฅูุฐูุง ุฃูููุชู ููุนูููุชู ุฐููููู ุบูููุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1388
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhen it is the night of the middle of Shaโban, spend its night in prayer and observe a fast on that day. For Allah descends at sunset on that night to the lowest heaven and says: โIs โฆ
"โ ุฅูุฐูุง ููุงููุชู ููููููุฉู ุงููููุตููู ู
ููู ุดูุนูุจูุงูู ูููููู
ููุง ููููููููุง ููุตููู
ููุง ููููู
ูููุง โ.โ ููุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููููุฒููู ูููููุง ููุบูุฑููุจู ุงูุดููู
ูุณู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1389
โI missed the Prophet (๏ทบ) one night, so I went out looking for him. I found him at Al-Baqiโ, raising his head towards the sky. He said: โO โAishah, were you afraid that Allah and His Messenger would wrong you?โโ She โฆ
"โ ููุง ุนูุงุฆูุดูุฉู ุฃูููููุชู ุชูุฎูุงููููู ุฃููู ููุญูููู ุงูููููู ุนููููููู ููุฑูุณูููููู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงููุชู ููุฏู ููููุชู ููู
ูุง ุจูู ุฐููููู ูููููููููู ุธูููููุชู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1390
โAllah looks down on the night of the middle of Shaโban and forgives all His creation, apart from the idolater and the Mushahin.โ Another chain from Abu Musa, from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ ุฅูููู ุงูููููู ููููุทููููุนู ููู ููููููุฉู ุงููููุตููู ู
ููู ุดูุนูุจูุงูู ููููุบูููุฑู ููุฌูู
ููุนู ุฎููููููู ุฅููุงูู ููู
ูุดูุฑููู ุฃููู ู
ูุดูุงุญููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1391
It was narrated from โAbdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed two Rakโah on the day when he was given the glad tidings of the head (death) of Abu Jahl
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููู
ูุฉู ุจููู ุฑูุฌูุงุกูุ ุญูุฏููุซูุชูููู ุดูุนูุซูุงุกูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุฃููููููุ ุฃูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1392
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (๏ทบ) was given glad tidings that a need of his had been met, and he fell down prostrate
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุนูุซูู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุตูุงููุญู ุงููู
ูุตูุฑููููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุฃูุจููุ ุฃูููุจูุฃูููุง ุงุจููู ูููููุนูุฉูุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุจููุจูุ ุนููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1393
It was narrated from โAbdur-Rahman bin Kaโb bin Malik that his father said that when Allah accepted his repentance, he fell down prostrate
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ููุญููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุฒููุงููุ ุนููู ู
ูุนูู
ูุฑูุ ุนููู ุงูุฒููููุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุจููู ููุนูุจู ุจููู ู
ูุงููููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1394
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) heard news that made him happy, or for which one should be happy, he would fall down prostrate in gratitude to Allah, the Blessed and Exalted
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุงููุฎูุฒูุงุนููููุ ููุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ูููุณููู ุงูุณููููู
ููููุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุนูุงุตูู
ูุ ุนููู ุจููููุงุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1395
โIf I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Allah benefitted me with it as much as He willed, and if I heard it from anyone else, I would ask him to swear me an oath, then if he swore an oath I would believe โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ู
ููู ุฑูุฌููู ููุฐูููุจู ุฐูููุจูุง ููููุชูููุถููุฃู ููููุญูุณููู ุงููููุถููุกู ุซูู
ูู ููุตููููู ุฑูููุนูุชููููู - ููููุงูู ู
ูุณูุนูุฑู ุซูู
ูู ููุตููููู - ููููุณูุชูุบูููุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1396
โO Abu Ayyub, we have missed out on Jihad this year, and we were told that whoever prays in the four mosques will be forgiven his sins.โ He said: โO son of my brother, shall I not tell you of something easier than that? โฆ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูููุถููุฃู ููู
ูุง ุฃูู
ูุฑู ููุตููููู ููู
ูุง ุฃูู
ูุฑู ุบูููุฑู ูููู ู
ูุง ููุฏููู
ู ู
ููู ุนูู
ููู โ"โ โ.โ ุฃูููุฐููููู ููุง ุนูููุจูุฉู ููุงูู ููุนูู
ู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1397
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โDo you think that if there was a river in the courtyard of anyone of you, and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any dirt left on him?โ They said: โ(There would โฆ
"โ ุฃูุฑูุฃูููุชู ูููู ููุงูู ุจูููููุงุกู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ููููุฑู ููุฌูุฑูู ููุบูุชูุณููู ููููู ููููู ููููู
ู ุฎูู
ูุณู ู
ูุฑููุงุชู ู
ูุง ููุงูู ููุจูููู ู
ููู ุฏูุฑููููู โ"โ ููุงูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1398
โAnd perform the prayer, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.โ [11:114] He said: โO Messenger of Allah, is this only โฆ
"โ ููู
ููู ุฃูุฎูุฐู ุจูููุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โAllah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I came to Musa. Musa said: โWhat has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?โ I said: โHe has enjoined fifty โฆ
"โ ููุฑูุถู ุงูููููู ุนูููู ุฃูู
ููุชูู ุฎูู
ูุณูููู ุตููุงูุฉู ููุฑูุฌูุนูุชู ุจูุฐููููู โ.โ ุญูุชููู ุขุชููู ุนูููู ู
ููุณูู ููููุงูู ู
ููุณูู ู
ูุงุฐูุง ุงููุชูุฑูุถู ุฑูุจูููู ุนูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1400
โYour Prophet (๏ทบ) was enjoined to do fifty prayers but he returned to your Lord to make (i.e., reduce) them to five prayers.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููุงููุฏู ุงููุจูุงูููููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุงูููููููุฏูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุดูุฑููููุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุตูู
ู ุฃูุจูู ุนูููููุงููุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1401
โI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โFive prayers that Allah has enjoined upon His slaves, so whoever does them, and does not omit anything out of negligence, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a covenant โฆ
"โ ุฎูู
ูุณู ุตูููููุงุชู ุงููุชูุฑูุถูููููู ุงูููููู ุนูููู ุนูุจูุงุฏููู ููู
ููู ุฌูุงุกู ุจูููููู ููู
ู ููููุชูููุตู ู
ูููููููู ุดูููุฆูุง ุงุณูุชูุฎูููุงููุง ุจูุญููููููููู ููุฅูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1402
โWhile we were sitting in the mosque, a man entered riding a camel; he made it kneel in the mosque, then he hobbled it and said to them: โWhich of you is Muhammad?โ The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was reclining among them, so โฆ
"โ ููุฏู ุฃูุฌูุจูุชููู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุงูู ูููู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ููุง ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุฅููููู ุณูุงุฆููููู ููู
ูุดูุฏููุฏู ุนููููููู ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฃูููุฉู ูููุงู ุชูุฌูุฏูููู ุนูููููู ููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1403
โAllah said: โI have enjoined on your nation five prayers, and I have made a covenant with Myself that whoever maintains them, I will admit them to Paradise, and whoever does not maintain them, has no such covenant with โฆ
"โ ููุงูู ุงูููููู ุนูุฒูู ููุฌูููู ุงููุชูุฑูุถูุชู ุนูููู ุฃูู
ููุชููู ุฎูู
ูุณู ุตูููููุงุชู ููุนูููุฏูุชู ุนูููุฏูู ุนูููุฏูุง ุฃูููููู ู
ููู ุญูุงููุธู ุนูููููููููู ููููููุชูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1404
โOne prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except The Sacred Mosque (Al-Masjid Al-Haram).โ (Another chain) from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูู ููุฐูุง ุฃูููุถููู ู
ููู ุฃููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ูููู
ูุง ุณูููุงูู. ุฅููุงูู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุดูุงู
ู ุจููู ุนูู
ููุงุฑูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1405
โOne prayer in this mosque of mine is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูู ููุฐูุง ุฃูููุถููู ู
ููู ุฃููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ูููู
ูุง ุณูููุงูู ู
ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุงุฌูุฏู ุฅููุงูู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1406
โOne prayer in my mosque is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except the Sacred Mosque, and one prayer in the Sacred Mosque is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูู ุฃูููุถููู ู
ููู ุฃููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ูููู
ูุง ุณูููุงูู. ุฅููุงูู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู. ููุตููุงูุฉู ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู ุฃูููุถููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1407
I said: โO Messenger of Allah, tell us about Baitil- Maqdis.โ He said: โIt is the land of the Resurrection and the Gathering. Go and pray there, for one prayer there is like one thousand prayers elsewhere.โ I said: โWhat โฆ
"โ ุฃูุฑูุถู ุงููู
ูุญูุดูุฑู ููุงููู
ูููุดูุฑู ุงุฆูุชูููู ููุตูููููุง ููููู ููุฅูููู ุตููุงูุฉู ููููู ููุฃููููู ุตููุงูุฉู ููู ุบูููุฑููู โ"โ โ.โ ููููุชู ุฃูุฑูุฃูููุชู ุฅููู ููู
ู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
โWhen Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this โฆ
"โ ููู
ููุง ููุฑูุบู ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุจููู ุฏูุงููุฏู ู
ููู ุจูููุงุกู ุจูููุชู ุงููู
ูููุฏูุณู ุณูุฃููู ุงูููููู ุซููุงูุซูุง ุญูููู
ูุง ููุตูุงุฏููู ุญูููู
ููู ููู
ูููููุง ูุงู ููููุจูุบูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1409
โNo one should prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine, and Aqsa Mosque.โ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุดูุฏูู ุงูุฑููุญูุงูู ุฅููุงูู ุฅูููู ุซููุงูุซูุฉู ู
ูุณูุงุฌูุฏู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู ููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูู ููุฐูุง ููุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงูุฃูููุตูู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1410
โDo not prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, Aqsa Mosque, and this mosque of mine.โ
"โ ูุงู ุชูุดูุฏูู ุงูุฑููุญูุงูู ุฅููุงูู ุฅูููู ุซููุงูุซูุฉู ู
ูุณูุงุฌูุฏู ุฅูููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููุญูุฑูุงู
ู ููุฅูููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงูุฃูููุตูู ููุฅูููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏูู ููุฐูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1411
โOne prayer in the Qubaโ Mosque is like โUmrah.โ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ููุจูุงุกู ููุนูู
ูุฑูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1412
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โWhoever purifies himself in his house, then comes to the Qubaโ Mosque and offers one prayer therein, will have a reward like that for โUmrah.โ
"โ ู
ููู ุชูุทููููุฑู ููู ุจูููุชูููุ ุซูู
ูู ุฃูุชูู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ููุจูุงุกูุ ููุตููููู ููููู ุตููุงูุฉูุ ููุงูู ูููู ููุฃูุฌูุฑู ุนูู
ูุฑูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1413
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โA manโs prayer in his house is equal (in reward) to one prayer; his prayer in the mosque of the tribes is equal to twenty-five prayers; his prayer in the mosque in which Friday prayer โฆ
"โ ุตููุงูุฉู ุงูุฑููุฌููู ููู ุจูููุชููู ุจูุตููุงูุฉู ููุตููุงูุชููู ููู ู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงููููุจูุงุฆููู ุจูุฎูู
ูุณู ููุนูุดูุฑูููู ุตููุงูุฉู ููุตููุงูุชููู ููู ุงููู
ูุณูุฌูุฏู ุงูููุฐูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: โWould you โฆ
"โ ููุนูู
ู โ"โ โ.โ ููุตูููุนู ูููู ุซููุงูุซู ุฏูุฑูุฌูุงุชู ูููููู ุงูููุชูู ุนูููู ุงููู
ูููุจูุฑู ููููู
ููุง ููุถูุนู ุงููู
ูููุจูุฑู ููุถูุนูููู ููู ู
ูููุถูุนููู ุงูููุฐูู ูููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1415
โIf I had not embraced it, it would have continued to grieve until the Day of Resurrection.โ
"โ ูููู ููู
ู ุฃูุญูุชูุถููููู ููุญูููู ุฅูููู ููููู
ู ุงููููููุงู
ูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
โThe people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and what it was made of. So they came to Sahl bin Saโd and asked him. He said: โThere is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุญูู
ูุฏู ุจููู ุซูุงุจูุชู ุงููุฌูุญูุฏูุฑููููุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุณูููููุงูู ุจููู ุนูููููููุฉูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ุญูุงุฒูู
ูุ ููุงูู ุงุฎูุชููููู ุงููููุงุณู ููู ู
ูููุจูุฑู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk, then he started to use a pulpit. The tree trunk made a grieving sound.โ Jabir said: โSo that the people in the mosque could hear it. โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุฏููููุ ุนููู ุณูููููู
ูุงูู ุงูุชููููู
ููููุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู ููุถูุฑูุฉูุ ุนููู ุฌูุงุจูุฑู ุจููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1418
โI prayed one night with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad.โ I said: โWhat was that?โHe said: โI thought of sitting down and leaving him.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู ุจููู ุนูุงู
ูุฑู ุจููู ุฒูุฑูุงุฑูุฉูุ ููุณูููููุฏู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ููุงูุงู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุนูููููู ุจููู ู
ูุณูููุฑูุ ุนููู ุงูุฃูุนูู
ูุดูุ ุนููู ุฃูุจูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1419
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stood (in prayer) until his feet became swollen. It was said: โO Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.โ He said: โShould I not be a thankful slave?โโ
"โ ุฃููููุงู ุฃูููููู ุนูุจูุฏูุง ุดููููุฑูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1420
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray until his feet became swollen. It was said: โO Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.โ He said: โShould I not be a thankful slave?โโ
"โ ุฃููููุงู ุฃูููููู ุนูุจูุฏูุง ุดููููุฑูุง โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1421
โThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was asked: โWhich prayer is best?โ He said: โThat with the longer Qunut.โโ
"โ ุทูููู ุงูููููููุชู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1422
โI said: โO Messenger of Allah! Tell me of a deed that I can adhere to and act upon.โ He said: โYou should prostrate, for you will not prostrate to Allah but He will raise you in status one degree thereby and erase from โฆ
"โ ุนููููููู ุจูุงูุณููุฌููุฏู ููุฅูููููู ูุงู ุชูุณูุฌูุฏู ููููููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุฉู ุฅููุงูู ุฑูููุนููู ุงูููููู ุจูููุง ุฏูุฑูุฌูุฉู ููุญูุทูู ุจูููุง ุนููููู ุฎูุทููุฆูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
โI met Thawban and said to him: โTell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.โ But he remained silent. Then I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: โYou should โฆ
"โ ู
ูุง ู
ููู ุนูุจูุฏู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ููููููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุฉู ุฅููุงูู ุฑูููุนููู ุงูููููู ุจูููุง ุฏูุฑูุฌูุฉู ููุญูุทูู ุนููููู ุจูููุง ุฎูุทููุฆูุฉู โ"โ โ.โ ููุงูู ู
ูุนูุฏูุงูู ุซูู
ูู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1424
โNo one prostrates to Allah but Allah will record one Hasanah (good reward) for him, and will erase thereby one bad deed and raise him in status one degree. So prostrate a great deal.โ
"โ ู
ูุง ู
ููู ุนูุจูุฏู ููุณูุฌูุฏู ููููููู ุณูุฌูุฏูุฉู ุฅููุงูู ููุชูุจู ุงูููููู ูููู ุจูููุง ุญูุณูููุฉู ููู
ูุญูุง ุนููููู ุจูููุง ุณููููุฆูุฉู ููุฑูููุนู ูููู ุจูููุง ุฏูุฑูุฌูุฉู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1425
โAbu Hurairah said to me: โWhen you go to your country, tell them that I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โThe first thing for which the Muslim will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be the โฆ
"โ ุฅูููู ุฃูููููู ู
ูุง ููุญูุงุณูุจู ุจููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ุงููู
ูุณูููู
ู ููููู
ู ุงููููููุงู
ูุฉูุ ุงูุตูููุงูุฉู ุงููู
ูููุชููุจูุฉู ููุฅููู ุฃูุชูู
ููููุงุ ููุฅููุงูู ููููู: ุงููุธูุฑููุง โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
โThe first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not โฆ
"โ ุฃูููููู ู
ูุง ููุญูุงุณูุจู ุจููู ุงููุนูุจูุฏู ููููู
ู ุงููููููุงู
ูุฉู ุตููุงูุชููู. ููุฅููู ุฃูููู
ูููููุง ููุชูุจูุชู ูููู ููุงููููุฉู. ููุฅููู ููู
ู ูููููู ุฃูููู
ูููููุงุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1427
โIs anyone of you incapable, when he prays, of stepping forwards or backwards, or to his right or left?โ meaning in order to offer a voluntary prayer
"โ ุฃูููุนูุฌูุฒู ุฃูุญูุฏูููู
ู ุฅูุฐูุง ุตููููู ุฃููู ููุชูููุฏููู
ู ุฃููู ููุชูุฃูุฎููุฑู ุฃููู ุนููู ููู
ูููููู ุฃููู ุนููู ุดูู
ูุงูููู โ"โ ููุนูููู ุงูุณููุจูุญูุฉู โ.โ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1428
โThe Imam should not pray in the place where he offered the obligatory prayer, until he moves aside.โ Another chain from Mughirah, from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ ูุงู ููุตููููู ุงูุฅูู
ูุงู
ู ููู ู
ูููุงู
ููู ุงูููุฐูู ุตููููู ููููู ุงููู
ูููุชููุจูุฉู ุญูุชููู ููุชูููุญููู ุนููููู โ"โ โ.โ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุซููุฑู ุจููู ุนูุจูููุฏู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1429
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade three things: Pecking like a crow, spreading (the forearms) like a beast of prey, and a man having a place in the mosque in which he usually offers the prayer, like a camel has a place โฆ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ูููููุนูุ ุญ ููุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูุดูุฑูุ ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฎููููู ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
โWhy do you not pray over there?โ And I pointed to some corner of the mosque. He said: โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) seeking out this place.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุนููููุจู ุจููู ุญูู
ูููุฏู ุจููู ููุงุณูุจูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุงููู
ูุบููุฑูุฉู ุจููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูุฑููุญูู
ููู ุงููู
ูุฎูุฒููู
ููููุ ุนููู ููุฒููุฏู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุนูุจูููุฏูุ โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1431
โI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) praying on the Day of the Conquest, and he put his shoes on his left.โ
ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ุฃูุจูู ุจูููุฑู ุจููู ุฃูุจูู ุดูููุจูุฉูุ ุญูุฏููุซูููุง ููุญูููู ุจููู ุณูุนููุฏูุ ุนููู ุงุจููู ุฌูุฑูููุฌูุ ุนููู ู
ูุญูู
ููุฏู ุจููู ุนูุจููุงุฏูุ ุนููู ุนูุจูุฏู ุงูููููู โฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1432
โThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โKeep your shoes on your feet. If you take them off then place them between your two feet; do not place them to your right, or to the right of your companions, or behind you, for they โฆ
"โ ุฃูููุฒูู
ู ููุนููููููู ููุฏูู
ููููู. ููุฅููู ุฎูููุนูุชูููู
ูุง ููุงุฌูุนูููููู
ูุง ุจููููู ุฑูุฌููููููู. ูููุงู ุชูุฌูุนูููููู
ูุง ุนููู ููู
ููููููุ ูููุงู ุนููู ููู
ูููู โฆ